| |
PREFACE.
These sermons were preached by Pres. Finney
at Oberlin during the years 1845-1861, and reported from his lips by myself.
In taking these reports I aimed to give the heads of the sermons and all
the important statements verbatim, to retain always the substance of thought,
and especially to seize upon the illustrations and present their essential
points. Taken down in a species of short-hand, they were subsequently
written out, and in every case read to Pres. Finney in his study for any
corrections he might desire, and for his endorsement. Consequently these
reports present truthfully the great doctrines preached, and in good measure
it is believed the method and manner of his preaching.
Few preachers in any age have surpassed Pres. Finney in clear and well-defined
views of conscience, and of man's moral convictions; few have been more
fully at home in the domain of law and government; few have learned more
of the spiritual life from experience and from observation; not many have
discriminated the true from the false more closely, or have been more
skillful in putting their points clearly and pungently. Hence, these sermons
under God were full of spiritual power. They are given to the public in
this form, in the hope that at least a measure of the same wholesome saving
power may never fail to bless the reader.
HENRY COWLES.
.
.
To avoid broken links, due to file length, please wait for the page
to
load completely
before selecting ANY link
below.
Thanks.
Table of Contents
This is 100% Finney with no deletions or additions.
Reformatted by Katie Stewart
SERMON I.
Back to Top
GOD'S LOVE FOR A SINNING WORLD.
"For God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son, that
whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life."
-- John 3:16.
Sin is the most expensive thing in the
universe. Nothing else can cost so much. Pardoned or unpardoned, its cost
is infinitely great. Pardoned, the cost falls chiefly on the great atoning
Substitute; unpardoned, it must fall on the head of the guilty sinner.
The existence of sin is a fact everywhere experienced -- everywhere observed.
There is sin in our race everywhere and in awful aggravation.
Sin is the violation of an infinitely important law -- a law designed
and adapted to secure the highest good of the universe. Obedience to this
law is naturally essential to the good of creatures. Without obedience
there could be no blessedness even in heaven.
As sin is a violation of a most important law, it cannot be treated lightly.
No government can afford to treat disobedience as a trifle, inasmuch as
everything -- the entire welfare of the government and of all the governed
-- turns upon obedience. Just in proportion to the value of the interests
at stake is the necessity of guarding law and of punishing disobedience.
The law of God must not be dishonoured by anything He shall do. It has
been dishonoured by the disobedience of man; hence, the more need that
God should stand by it, to retrieve its honour. The utmost dishonour is
done to law by disowning, disobeying, and despising it. All this, sinning
man has done. Hence, this law being not only good, but intrinsically necessary
to the happiness of the governed, it becomes of all things most necessary
that the law-giver should vindicate his law. He must by all means do it.
Hence, sin has involved God's government in a vast expense. Either the
law must be executed at the expense of the well-being of the whole race,
or God must submit to suffer the worst results of disrespect to His law
-- results which in some form must involve a vast expense.
Take for example any human government. Suppose the righteous and necessary
laws which it imposes are disowned and dishonoured. In such a case the
violated law must be honoured by the execution of its penalty, or something
else not less expensive, and probably much more so, must be endured. Transgression
must cost happiness, somewhere, and in vast amount.
In the case of God's government it has been deemed advisable to provide
a substitute -- one that should answer the purpose of saving the sinner,
and yet of honouring the law. This being determined on, the next great
question was -- How shall the expense be met?
The Bible informs us how the question was in fact decided. By a voluntary
conscription -- shall I call it -- or donation? Call it as we may, it
was a voluntary offering. Who shall head the subscription? Who shall begin
where so much is to be raised? Who will make the first sacrifice? Who
will take the first step in a project so vast? The Bible informs us. It
began with the Infinite Father. He made the first great donation. He gave
His only begotten Son -- this to begin with -- and having given Him first,
He freely gives all else that the exigencies of the case can require.
First, He gave His Son to make the atonement due to law; then gave and
sent His Holy Spirit to take charge of this work. The Son on His part
consented to stand as the representative of sinners, that He might honour
the law, by suffering in their stead. He poured out His blood, made a
whole life of suffering a free donation on the altar -- withheld not His
face from spitting, nor His back from stripes -- shrunk not from the utmost
contumely that wicked men could heap on Him. So the Holy Ghost also devotes
Himself to most self-denying efforts unceasingly, to accomplish the great
object.
It would have been a very short method to have turned over His hand upon
the wicked of our race, and sent them all down quick to hell, as once
He did when certain angels "kept not their first estate." Rebellion
broke out in heaven. Not long did God bear it, around His lofty throne.
But in the case of man He changed His course -- did not send them all
to hell, but devised a vast scheme of measures, involving most amazing
self-denials and self-sacrifices, to gain men's souls back to obedience
and heaven.
For whom was this great donation made? "God so loved the world,"
meaning the whole race of men. By the "world" in this connection
cannot be meant any particular part only, but the whole race. Not only
the Bible, but the nature of the case, shows that the atonement must have
been made for the whole world. For plainly if it had not been made for
the entire race, no man of the race could ever know that it was made for
himself, and therefore not a man could believe on Christ in the sense
of receiving by faith the blessings of the atonement. There being an utter
uncertainty as to the persons embraced in the limited provisions which
we now suppose to be made, the entire donation must fail through the impossibility
of rational faith for its reception. Suppose a will is made by a rich
man bequeathing certain property to certain unknown persons, described
only by the name of "the elect." They are not described otherwise
than by this term, and all agree that although the maker of the will had
the individuals definitely in his mind, yet that he left no description
of them, which either the persons themselves, the courts, nor any living
mortal can understand. Now such a will is of necessity altogether null
and void. No living man can claim under such a will, and none the better
though these elect were described as residents of Oberlin. Since it does
not embrace all the residents of Oberlin, and does not define which of
them, all is lost. All having an equal claim and none any definite claim,
none can inherit. If the atonement were made in this way, no living man
would have any valid reason for believing himself one of the elect, prior
to his reception of the Gospel. Hence he would have no authority to believe
and receive its blessings by faith. In fact, the atonement must be wholly
void -- on this supposition -- unless a special revelation is made to
the persons for whom it is intended.
As the case is, however, the very fact that a man belongs to the race
of Adam -- the fact that he is human, born of woman, is all-sufficient.
It brings him within the pale. He is one of the world for whom God gave
His Son, that whosoever would believe in Him might not perish, but have
everlasting life.
The subjective motive in the mind of God for this great gift was love,
love to the world. God so loved the world that He gave His Son to die
for it. God loved the universe also but this gift of His Son sprang from
love to our world. True, in this great act He took pains to provide for
the interests of the universe. He was careful to do nothing that could
in the least let down the sacredness of His law. Most carefully did He
intend to guard against misapprehension as to His regard for His law and
for the high interests of obedience and happiness in His moral universe.
He meant once for all to preclude the danger lest any moral agent should
be tempted to undervalue the moral law.
Yet farther, it was not only from love to souls, but from respect to the
spirit of the law of His own eternal reason, that He gave up His Son to
die. In this the purpose to give up His Son originated. The law of His
own reason must be honoured and held sacred. He may do nothing inconsistent
with its spirit. He must do everything possible to prevent the commission
of sin and to secure the confidence and love of His subjects. So sacred
did He hold these great objects that He would baptize His Son in His own
blood, sooner than peril the good of the universe. Beyond a question it
was love and regard for the highest good of the universe that led Him
to sacrifice His own beloved Son.
Let us next consider attentively the nature of this love. The text lays
special stress on this -- God so loved -- His love was of such a nature,
so wonderful and so peculiar in its character, that it led Him to give
up His only Son to die. More is evidently implied in this expression than
simply its greatness. It is most peculiar in its character. Unless we
understand this, we shall be in danger of falling into the strange mistake
of the Universalists, who are forever talking about God's love for sinners,
but whose notions of the nature of this love never lead to repentance
or to holiness. They seem to think of this love as simply good nature,
and conceive of God only as a very good-natured being, whom nobody need
to fear. Such notions have not the least influence towards holiness, but
the very opposite. It is only when we come to understand what this love
is in its nature that we feel its moral power promoting holiness.
It may be reasonably asked, If God so loved the world with a love characterized
by greatness, and by greatness only, why did He not save all the world
without sacrificing His Son? This question suffices to show us that there
is deep meaning in this word so, and should put us upon a careful study
of this meaning.
- 1. This love in its nature is not complacency
-- a delight in the character of the race. This could not be, for there
was nothing amiable in their character. For God to have loved such a
race complacently would have been infinitely disgraceful to Himself.
- 2. It was not a mere emotion or feeling.
It was not a blind impulse, though many seem to suppose it was. It seems
to be often supposed that God acted as men do when they are borne away
by strong emotion. But there could be no virtue in this. A man might
give away all he is worth under such a blind impulse of feeling, and
be none the more virtuous. But in saying this we do not exclude all
emotion from the love of benevolence, nor from God's love for a lost
world. He had emotion, but not emotion only. Indeed, the Bible everywhere
teaches us that God's love for man, lost in his sins, was paternal --
the love of a father for his offspring -- in this case, for a rebellious,
froward, prodigal offspring. In this love there must of course blend
the deepest compassion.
- 3. On the part of Christ, considered
as Mediator, this love was fraternal. "He is not ashamed to call
them brethren." In one point of view, He is acting for brethren,
and in another for children. The Father gave Him up for this work and
of course sympathizes in the love appropriate to its relations.
- 4. This love must be altogether disinterested,
for He had nothing to hope or to fear -- no profit to make out of His
children if they should be saved. Indeed, it is impossible to conceive
of God as being selfish, since His love embraces all creatures and all
interests according to their real value. No doubt He took delight in
saving our race -- why should He not? It is a great salvation in every
sense, and greatly does it swell the bliss of heaven -- greatly will
it affect the glory and the blessedness of the Infinite God. He will
eternally respect Himself for love so disinterested. He knows also that
all His Holy creatures will eternally respect Him for this work and
for the love that gave it birth. But let it also be said, He knew they
would not respect Him for this great work unless they should see that
He did it for the good of sinners.
- 5. This love was zealous -- not that
cold-hearted state of mind which some suppose -- not an abstraction,
but a love deep, zealous, earnest, burning in His soul as a fire that
nothing can quench.
- 6. The sacrifice was a most self-denying
one. Did it cost the Father nothing to give up His own beloved Son to
suffer, and to die such a death? If this be not self-denial, what can
be? Thus to give up His Son to so much suffering -- is not this the
noblest self-denial? The universe never could have the idea of great
self-denial but for such an exemplification.
- 7. This love was particular because
it was universal; and also universal because it was particular. God
loved each sinner in particular, and therefore loved all. Because He
loved all impartially, with no respect of persons, therefore He loved
each in particular.
- 8. This was a most patient love. How
rare to find a parent so loving his child as never to be impatient.
Let me go round and ask, how many of you, parents, can say that you
love all your children so well, and with so much love, and with love
so wisely controlling, that you have never felt impatient towards any
of them -- so that you can take them in your arms under the greatest
provocations and love them down, love them out of their sins, love them
into repentance and into a filial spirit? Of which of your children
can you say, Thank God, I never fretted against that child -- of which,
if you were to meet him in heaven, could you say, I never caused that
child to fret? Often have I heard parents say, I love my children, but
oh, how my patience fails me! And, after the dear ones are dead, you
may hear their bitter moans, Oh, my soul, how could I have caused my
child so much stumbling and so much sin!
- But God never frets -- is never impatient.
His love is so deep and so great that He is always patient.
Sometimes, when parents have unfortunate children -- poor objects of
compassion -- they can bear with anything from them; but when they are
very wicked, they seem to feel that they are quite excusable for being
impatient. In God's case, these are not unfortunate children, but are
intensely wicked -- intelligently wicked. But oh, His amazing patience
-- so set upon their good, so desirous of their highest welfare, that
however they abuse Him, He sets Himself to bless them still, and weep
them down, and melt them into penitence and love, by the death of His
Son in their stead!
- 9. This is a jealous love, not in a
bad sense, but in a good sense -- in the sense of being exceedingly
careful lest anything should occur to injure those He loves. Just as
husband and wife who truly love each other are jealous with ever wakeful
jealousy over each other's welfare, seeking always to do all they can
to promote each other's true interests.
- This donation is already made -- made
in good faith -- not only promised, but actually made. The promise,
given long before, has been fulfilled. The Son has come, has died, has
made the ransom and lives to offer it -- a prepared salvation to all
who will embrace it.
The Son of God died not to appease vengeance, as some seem to understand
it, but under the demands of law. The law had been dishonoured by its
violation. Hence, Christ undertook to honour it by giving up to its
demands His suffering life and atoning death. It was not to appease
a vindictive spirit in God, but to secure the highest good of the universe
in a dispensation of mercy.
Since this atonement has been made, all men in the race have a right
to it. It is open to every one who will embrace it. Though Jesus still
remains the Father's Son, yet by gracious right He belongs in an important
sense to the race -- to everyone; so that every sinner has an interest
in His blood if he will only come humbly forward and claim it. God sent
His Son to be the Saviour of the world -- of whomsoever would believe
and accept this great salvation.
God gives His Spirit to apply this salvation to men. He comes to each
man's door and knocks, to gain admittance, if He can, and show each
sinner that he may now have salvation. Oh, what a labour of love is
this!
This salvation must be received, if at all, by faith. This is the only
possible way. God's government over sinners is moral, not physical,
because the sinner is himself a moral and not a physical agent. Therefore,
God can influence us in no way unless we will give Him our confidence.
He never can save us by merely taking us away to some place called heaven
-- as if change of place would change the voluntary heart. There can,
therefore, be no possible way to be saved but by simple faith.
Now do not mistake and suppose that embracing the Gospel is simply to
believe these historical facts without truly receiving Christ as your
Saviour. If this had been the scheme, then Christ had need only to come
down and die; then go back to heaven and quietly wait to see who would
believe the facts. But how different is the real case! Now Christ comes
down to fill the soul with His own life and love. Penitent sinners hear
and believe the truth concerning Jesus, and then receive Christ into
the soul to live and reign there supreme and for ever. On this point
many mistake, saying, If I believe the facts as matters of history it
is enough. No! No! This is not it by any means. "With the heart
man believeth unto righteousness." The atonement was indeed made
to provide the way so that Jesus could come down to human hearts and
draw them into union and sympathy with Himself -- so that God could
let down the arms of His love and embrace sinners -- so that law and
government should not be dishonoured by such tokens of friendship shown
by God toward sinners. But the atonement will by no means save sinners
only as it prepares the way for them to come into sympathy and fellowship
of heart with God.
Now Jesus comes to each sinner's door and knocks. Hark! what's that?
what's that? Why this knocking? Why did He not go away and stay in heaven
if that were the system, till men should simply believe the historical
facts and be baptized, as some suppose, for salvation. But now, see
how He comes down -- tells the sinner what He has done -- reveals all
His love -- tells him how holy and sacred it is, so sacred that He can
by no means act without reference to the holiness of His law and the
purity of His government. Thus impressing on the heart the most deep
and enlarged ideas of His holiness and purity, He enforces the need
of deep repentance and the sacred duty of renouncing all sin.
REMARKS.
- 1. The Bible teaches that sinners may
forfeit their birthright and put themselves beyond the reach of mercy.
It is not long since I made some remark to you on the manifest necessity
that God should guard Himself against the abuses of His love. The circumstances
are such as create the greatest danger of such abuse, and, therefore,
He must make sinners know that they may not abuse His love, and cannot
do it with impunity.
- 2. Under the Gospel, sinners are in
circumstances of the greatest possible responsibility. They are in the
utmost danger of trampling down beneath their feet the very Son of God.
Come, they say, let us kill Him and the inheritance shall be ours. When
God sends forth, last of all, His own beloved Son, what do they do?
Add to all their other sins and rebellions the highest insult to this
glorious Son! Suppose something analogous to this were done under a
human government. A case of rebellion occurs in some of the provinces.
The king sends his own son, not with an army, to cut them down quick
in their rebellion, but all gently, meekly, patiently, he goes among
them, explaining the laws of the kingdom and exhorting them to obedience.
What do they do in the case? With one consent they combine to seize
him and put him to death!
- But you deny the application of this,
and ask me, Who murdered the Son of God? Were they not Jews? Aye, and
have you, sinners, had no part in this murder? Has not your treatment
of Jesus Christ shown that you are most fully in sympathy with the ancient
Jews in their murder of the Son of God? If you had been there, would
any one have shouted louder than you, Away with Him -- crucify Him,
crucify Him? Have you not always said, Depart from us -- for we desire
not the knowledge of Thy ways?
- 3. It was said of Christ that, Though
rich He became poor that we through His poverty might be rich. How strikingly
true is this? Our redemption cost Christ His life; it found Him rich,
but made Him poor; it found us infinitely poor, but made us rich even
to all the wealth of heaven. But of these riches none can partake till
they shall each for himself accept them in the legitimate way. They
must be received on the terms proposed, or the offer passes utterly
away, and you are left poorer even than if no such treasures had ever
been laid at your feet.
- Many persons seem entirely to misconceive
this case. They seem not to believe what God says, but keep saying,
If, if, if there only were any salvation for me -- if there were only
an atonement provided for the pardon of my sins. This was one of the
last things that was cleared up in my mind before I fully committed
my soul to trust God. I had been studying the atonement; I saw its philosophical
bearings -- saw what it demanded of the sinner; but it irritated me,
and I said -- If I should become a Christian, how could I know what
God would do with me? Under this irritation I said foolish and bitter
things against Christ -- till my own soul was horrified at its own wickedness,
and I said -- I will make all this up with Christ if the thing is possible.
In this way many advance upon the encouragements of the Gospel as if
it were only a peradventure, an experiment. They take each forward step
most carefully, with fear and trembling, as if there were the utmost
doubt whether there could be any mercy for them. So with myself. I was
on my way to my office, when the question came before my mind -- What
are you waiting for? You need not get up such an ado. All is done already.
You have only to consent to the proposition -- give your heart right
up to it at once -- this is all. Just so it is. All Christians and sinners
ought to understand that the whole plan is complete -- that the whole
of Christ -- His character, His work, His atoning death, and His ever-living
intercession -- belong to each and every man, and need only to be accepted.
There is a full ocean of it. There it is. You may just as well take
it as not. It is as if you stood on the shore of an ocean of soft, pure
water, famishing with thirst; you are welcome to drink, and you need
not fear lest you exhaust that ocean, or starve anybody else by drinking
yourself. You need not feel that you are not made free to that ocean
of waters; you are invited and pressed to drink -- yea to drink abundantly!
This ocean supplies all your need. You do not need to have in yourself
the attributes of Jesus Christ, for His attributes become practically
yours for all possible use. As saith the Scripture -- He is of God made
unto us wisdom, righteousness, sanctification, and redemption. What
do you need? Wisdom? Here it is. Righteousness? Here it is. Sanctification?
Here you have it. All is in Christ. Can you possibly think of any one
thing needful for your moral purity, or your usefulness which is not
here in Christ? Nothing. All is provided here. Therefore you need not
say, I will go and pray and try, as the hymn,
.
"I'll go to Jesus tho' my sin
Hath like a mountain rose,
Perhaps He will admit my plea;
Perhaps will hear my prayer."
- There is no need of any perhaps. The
doors are always open. Like the doors of Broadway Tabernacle in New
York, made to swing open and fasten themselves open, so that they could
not swing back and shut down upon the crowds of people thronging to
pass through. When they were to be made, I went myself to the workmen
and told them by all means to fix them so that they must swing open
and fasten themselves in that position.
So the door of salvation is open always -- fastened open, and no man
can shut it -- not the Pope, even, nor the devil, nor any angel from
heaven or from hell. There it stands, all swung back and the passage
wide open for every sinner of our race to enter if he will.
Again, sin is the most expensive thing in the universe. Are you well
aware, O sinner, what a price has been paid for you that you may be
redeemed and made an heir of God and of heaven? O what an expensive
business for you to indulge in sin.
And what an enormous tax the government of God has paid to redeem this
province from its ruin! Talk about the poor tax of Great Britain and
of all other nations superadded; all is nothing to the sin-tax of Jehovah's
government -- that awful sin-tax! Think how much machinery is kept in
motion to save sinners! The Son of God was sent down -- angels are sent
as ministering spirits to the heirs of salvation; missionaries are sent,
Christians labour, and pray and weep in deep and anxious solicitude
-- all to seek and save the lost. What a wonderful-enormous tax is levied
upon the benevolence of the universe to put away sin and to save the
sinner! If the cost could be computed in solid gold what a world of
it -- a solid globe of itself! What an array of toil and cost, from
angels, Jesus Christ, the Divine Spirit, and living men. Shame on sinners
who hold on to sin despite of all these benevolent efforts to save them!
who instead of being ashamed out of sin, will say -- Let God pay off
this tax; who cares! Let the missionaries labour, let pious women work
their very fingers off to raise funds to keep all this human machinery
in motion; no matter: what is all this to me? I have loved my pleasures
and after them I will go! What an unfeeling heart is this!
Sinners can very well afford to make sacrifices to save their fellow
sinners. Paul could for his fellow sinners. He felt that he had done
his part toward making sinners, and now it became him to do his part
also in converting them back to God. But see there -- that young man
thinks he cannot afford to be a minister, for he is afraid he shall
not be well supported. Does he not owe something to the grace that saved
his soul from hell? Has he not some sacrifices to make, since Jesus
has made so many for him, and Christians too, in Christ before him --
did they not pray and suffer and toil for his soul's salvation? As to
his danger of lacking bread in the Lord's work, let him trust his Great
Master. Yet let me also say that churches may be in great fault for
not comfortably supporting their pastors. Let them know God will assuredly
starve them if they starve their ministers. Their own souls and the
souls of their children shall be barren as death if they avariciously
starve those whom God in His providence sends to feed them with the
bread of life.
How much it costs to rid society of certain forms of sin, as for example,
slavery. How much has been expended already, and how much more yet remains
to be expended ere this sore evil and curse and sin shall be rooted
from our land! This is part of God's great enterprise, and He will press
it on to its completion. Yet at what an amazing cost! How many lives
and how much agony to get rid of this one sin!
Woe to those who make capital out of the sins of men! Just think of
the rumseller -- tempting men while God is trying to dissuade them from
rushing on in the ways of sin and death! Think of the guilt of those
who thus set themselves in array against God! So Christ has to contend
with rumsellers who are doing all they can to hinder His work.
Our subject strikingly illustrates the nature of sin as mere selfishness.
It cares not how much sin costs Jesus Christ -- how much it costs the
Church, how much it taxes the benevolent sympathies and the self-sacrificing
labours of all the good in earth or heaven; no matter; the sinner loves
self-indulgence and will have it while he can. How many of you have
cost your friends countless tears and trouble to get you back from your
ways of sin? Are you not ashamed when so much has been done for you,
that you cannot be persuaded to give up your sins and turn to God and
holiness?
The whole effort on the part of God for man is one of suffering and
self-denial. Beginning with the sacrifice of His own beloved Son, it
is carried on with ever renewed sacrifices and toilsome labours -- at
great and wonderful expense. Just think how long a time these efforts
have been protracted already -- how many tears, poured out like water,
it has cost -- how much pain in many forms this enterprise has caused
and cost -- yea, that very sin which you roll as a sweet morsel under
your tongue! God may well hate it when He sees how much it costs, and
say -- O do not that abominable thing that I hate!
Yet God is not unhappy in these self-denials. So great is His joy in
the results, that He deems all the suffering but comparatively a trifle,
even as earthly parents enjoy the efforts they make to bless their children.
See them; they will almost work their very hands off; mothers sit up
at night to ply their needle till they reel with fatigue and blindness;
but if you were to see their toil, you would often see also their joy,
so intensely do they love their children.
Such is the labour, the joy, and the self-denial of the Father, the
Son and the Holy Ghost, in their great work for human salvation. Often
are they grieved that so many will refuse to be saved. Toiling on in
a common sympathy, there is nothing, within reasonable limits, which
they will not do or suffer to accomplish their great work. It is wonderful
to think how all creation sympathizes, too, in this work and its necessary
sufferings. Go back to the scene of Christ's sufferings. Could the sun
in the heavens look down unmoved on such a scene? O no, he could not
even behold it -- but veiled his face from the sight! All nature seemed
to put on her robes of deepest mourning. The scene was too much for
even inanimate nature to bear. The sun turned his back and could not
look down on such a spectacle!
The subject illustrates forcibly the worth of the soul. Think you God
would have done all this if He had had those low views on this subject
which sinners usually have?
Martyrs and saints enjoy their sufferings -- filling up in themselves
what is lacking of the sufferings of Christ; not in the atonement proper,
but in the subordinate parts of the work to be done. It is the nature
of true religion to love self-denial.
The results will fully justify all the expense. God had well counted
the cost before He began. Long time before He formed a moral universe
He knew perfectly what it must cost Him to redeem sinners, and He knew
that the result would amply justify all the cost. He knew that a wonder
of mercy would be wrought -- that the suffering demanded of Christ,
great as it was, would be endured; and that results infinitely glorious
would accrue therefrom. He looked down the track of time into the distant
ages -- where, as the cycles rolled along, there might be seen the joys
of redeemed saints, who are singing their songs and striking their harps
anew with the everlasting song, through the long long, LONG eternity
of their blessedness; and was not this enough for the heart of infinite
love to enjoy? And what do you think of it, Christian? Will you say
now, I am ashamed to ask to be forgiven? How can I bear to receive such
mercy! It is the price of blood, and how can I accept it? How can I
make Jesus so much expense?
You are right in saying that you have cost Him great expense -- but
the expense has been cheerfully met -- the pain has all been endured,
and will not need to be endured again, and it will cost none the more
if you accept than if you decline; and moreover still, let it be considered
Jesus Christ has not acted unwisely; He did not pay too much for the
soul's redemption -- not a pang more than the interests of God's government
demanded and the worth of the soul would justify.
O, when you come to see Him face to face, and tell Him what you think
of it -- when you are some thousands of years older than you are now,
will you not adore that wisdom that manages this scheme, and the infinite
love in which it had its birth? O what will you then say of that amazing
condescension that brought down Jesus to your rescue! Say, Christian,
have you not often poured out your soul before your Saviour in acknowledgment
of what you have cost Him, and there seemed to be a kind of lifting
up as if the very bottom of your soul were to rise, and you would pour
out your whole heart. If anybody had seen you they would have wondered
what had happened to you that had so melted your soul in gratitude and
love.
Say now, sinners will you sell your birthright? How much will you take
for it? How much will you take for your interest in Christ? For how
much will you sell your soul? Sell your Christ! Of old they sold Him
for thirty pieces of silver; and ever since, the heavens have been raining
tears of blood on our guilty world. If you were to be asked by the devil
to fix the sum for which you would sell your soul, what would be the
price named? Lorenzo Dow once met a man as he was riding along a solitary
road to fulfil an appointment, and said to him -- Friend, have you ever
prayed? No. How much will you take never to pray hereafter? One dollar.
Dow paid it over, and rode on. The man put the money in his pocket,
and passed on, thinking. The more he thought, the worse he felt. There,
said he, I have sold my soul for one dollar! It must be that I have
met the devil! Nobody else would tempt me so. With all my soul I must
repent, or be damned forever!
How often have you bargained to sell your Saviour for less than thirty
pieces of silver! Nay, for the merest trifle!
Finally, God wants volunteers to help on this great work. God has given
Himself, and given His Son, and sent His Spirit; but more labourers
still are needed; and what will you give? Paul said, I bear in my body
the marks of the Lord Jesus. Do you aspire to such an honour? What will
you do -- what will you suffer? Say not, I have nothing to give. You
can give yourself -- your eyes, your ears, your hands, your mind, your
heart, all; and surely nothing you have is too sacred and too good to
be devoted to such a work upon such a call! How many young men are ready
to go? and how many young women? Whose heart leaps up, crying, Here
am I! send me?
.
.
SERMON II. Back to Top
ON TRUSTING IN THE MERCY OF GOD.
"I will trust in the mercy
of God forever and ever." -- Ps. 52:8.
IN discussing this subject I shall enquire,
I. What mercy is.
II. What is implied in trusting in the mercy of the Lord forever.
III. Point out the conditions on which we may safely trust in God's mercy.
IV. Allude to several mistakes which are made on this subject.
I. What mercy is.
- 1. Mercy as an attribute of God, is
not to be confounded with mere goodness. This mistake is often made.
That it is a mistake, you will see at once if you consider that mercy
is directly opposed to justice, while yet justice is one of the natural
and legitimate developments of goodness. Goodness may demand the exercise
of justice; indeed it often does; but to say that mercy demands the
exercise of justice, is to use the word without meaning. Mercy asks
that justice be set aside. Of course mercy and goodness stand in very
different relations to justice, and are very different attributes.
- 2. Mercy is a disposition to pardon
the guilty. Its exercise consists in arresting and setting aside the
penalty of law, when that penalty has been incurred by transgression.
It is, as has been said, directly opposed to justice. Justice treats
every individual according to his deserts; mercy treats the criminal
very differently from what he deserves to be treated. Desert is never
the rule by which mercy is guided while it is precisely the rule of
justice.
- 3. Mercy is exercised only where there
is guilt. It always pre-supposes guilt. The penalty of the law must
have been previously incurred, else there can be no scope for mercy.
- 4. Mercy can be exercised no farther
than one deserves punishment. It may continue its exercise just as long
as punishment is deserved, but no longer; just as far as ill desert
goes, but no farther. If great punishment is deserved, great mercy can
be shown; if endless punishment is due, there is then scope for infinite
mercy to be shown, but not otherwise.
II. I am to show what is implied in
trusting in the mercy of God.
- 1. A conviction of guilt. None can
properly be said to trust in the mercy of God unless they have committed
crimes, and are conscious of this fact. Justice protects the innocent,
and they may safely appeal to it for defence or redress. But for the
guilty nothing remains but to trust in mercy. Trusting in mercy always
implies a deep, heartfelt conviction of personal guilt.
- 2. Trust in mercy -- always implies
that we have no hope on the score of justice. If we had anything to
expect from justice, we should not look to mercy. The human heart is
too proud to throw itself upon mercy while it presumes itself to have
a valid claim to favor on the score of justice. Nay more, to appeal
to mercy when we might rightfully appeal to justice is never demanded
either by God's law or gospel, nor can it be in harmony with our relations
to Jehovah's government. In fact, the thing is, in the very nature of
the mind, impossible.
- 3. Trust in mercy implies a just apprehension
of what mercy is. On this point many fail because they confound mercy
with mere goodness, or with grace, considered as mere favor to the undeserving.
The latter may be shown where there is no mercy, the term mercy being
applied to the pardon of crime. We all know that God shows favor, or
grace in the general sense, to all the wicked on earth. He makes His
sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sends His rain on the unjust
as well as on the just. But to trust in this general favor shown to
the wicked while on trial here is not trusting in the mercy of God.
We never trust in mercy till we really understand what it is -- pardon
for the crimes of the guilty.
- 4. Trust in God's mercy implies a belief
that He is merciful. We could not trust Him if we had no such belief.
This belief must always lie at the foundation of real trust. Indeed,
so naturally does this belief beget that out-going of the soul and resting
upon God which we call trust, that in the New Testament sense it commonly
includes both. Faith, or belief, includes a hearty committal of the
soul to God, and a cordial trust in Him.
- 5. "Trusting in the mercy of God
forever and ever" implies a conviction of deserving endless punishment.
Mercy is co-extensive with desert of punishment, and can in its nature
go no farther. It is rational to rely upon the exercise of mercy for
as long time as we deserve punishment, but no longer. A prisoner under
a three years' sentence to State's prison may ask for the exercise of
mercy in the form of pardon for so long a time; but he will not ask
a pardon for ten years when he needs it only for three, or ask a pardon
after his three years' term has expired. This principle is perfectly
obvious; where desert of punishment ceases, there mercy also ceases
and our trust in it. While desert of punishment continues, so may mercy,
and our trust in its exercise. When therefore the Psalmist trusts in
the mercy of God forever, he renounces all hope of being ever received
to favor on the score of justice.
- 6. Trusting in mercy implies a cessation
from all excuses and excuse-making. The moment you trust in mercy, you
give up all apologies and excuses at once and entirely; for these imply
a reliance upon God's justice. An excuse or apology is nothing more
nor less than an appeal to justice; a plea designed to justify our conduct.
Trusting in mercy forever implies that we have ceased from all excuses
forever.
- Thus a man on trial before a civil
court, so long as he pleads justifications and excuses, appeals to justice;
but if he goes before the court and pleads guilty, offering no justification
or apology whatever, he throws himself upon the clemency of the court.
This is quite another thing from self-justification. It sometimes happens
that in the same trial, the accused party tries both expedients. He
first attempts his own defense; but finding this vain, he shifts his
position, confesses his crime and ill desert, and throws himself upon
the mercy of the court. Perhaps he begs the court to commend him to
the mercy of the executive in whom is vested the pardoning power.
Now it is always understood that when a man pleads guilty he desists
from making excuses, and appeals only to mercy. So in any private matter
with my neighbor. If I justify myself fully, I surely have no confession
to make. But if I am conscious of having done him wrong, I freely confess
my wrong, and appeal to mercy. Self-justification stands right over
against confession.
So in parental discipline. If your child sternly justifies himself,
he makes no appeal to mercy. But the moment when he casts himself upon
your bosom with tears, and says, I am all wrong, he ceases to make excuses,
and trusts himself to mercy. So in the government of God. Trust in mercy
is a final giving up of all reliance upon justice. You have no more
excuses; you make none.
III. We must next consider the conditions
upon which we may confidently and securely trust in the mercy of God forever.
- 1. Public justice must be appeased.
Its demands must be satisfied. God is a great public magistrate, sustaining
infinitely responsible relations to the moral universe. He must be careful
what He does.
- Perhaps no measure of government is
more delicate and difficult in its bearings than the exercise of mercy.
It is a most critical point. There is eminent danger of making the impression
that mercy would trample down law. The very thing that mercy does is
to set aside the execution of the penalty of law; the danger is lest
this should seem to set aside the law itself. The great problem is,
How can the law retain its full majesty, the execution of its penalty
being entirely withdrawn? This is always a difficult and delicate matter.
In human governments we often see great firmness exercised by the magistrate.
During the scenes of the American Revolution, Washington was earnestly
importuned to pardon Andre. The latter was eminently an amiable, lovely
man; and his case excited a deep sympathy in the American army. Numerous
and urgent petitions were made to Washington in his behalf; but no,
Washington could not yield. They besought him to see Andre, in hope
that a personal interview might touch his heart; but he refused even
to see him. He dared not trust his own feelings. He felt that this was
a great crisis, and that a nation's welfare was in peril. Hence his
stern, unyielding decision. It was not that he lacked compassion of
soul. He had a heart to feel. But under the circumstances, he knew too
well that no scope must be given to the indulgence of his tender sympathies.
He dared not gratify these feelings, lest a nation's ruin should be
the penalty.
Such cases have often occurred in human governments when every feeling
of the soul is on the side of mercy and makes its strong demand for
indulgence; but justice forbids.
Often in family government the parent has an agonizing trial; he would
sooner bear the pain himself thrice told than to inflict it upon his
son; but interests of perhaps infinite moment are at stake, and must
not be put in peril by the indulgence of his compassions.
Now if the exercise of mercy in such cases is difficult how much more
so in the government of God? Hence, the first condition of the exercise
of mercy is that something be done to meet the demands of public justice.
It is absolutely indispensable that law be sustained. However much disposed
God may be to pardon, yet He is too good to exercise mercy on any such
conditions or under any such circumstances as will impair the dignity
of His law, throw out a license to sin, and open the very flood-gates
of iniquity. Jehovah never can do this. He knows He never ought to.
On this point it only need be said at present that this difficulty is
wholly removed by the atonement of Christ.
- 2. A second condition is that we repent.
Certainly no sinner has the least ground to hope for mercy until he
repents. Will God pardon the sinner while yet in his rebellion? Never.
To do so would be most unjust in God -- most ruinous to the universe.
It would be virtually proclaiming that sin is less than a trifle --
that God cares not how set in wickedness the sinner's heart is; He is
ready to take the most rebellious heart, unhumbled, to His own bosom.
Before God can do this He must cease to be holy.
- 3. We must confess our sins. "He
that confesseth," and he only, "shall find mercy." Jehovah
sustains such relations to the moral universe that He cannot forgive
without the sinner's confession. He must have the sinner's testimony
against himself and in favor of law and obedience.
- Suppose a man convicted and sentenced
to be hung. He petitions the governor for pardon, but is too proud to
confess, at least in public. "May it please your Honor," he
says, "between you and me, I am willing to say that I committed
that crime alleged against me, but you must not ask me to make this
confession before the world. You will have some regard to my feelings
and to the feelings of my numerous and very respectable friends. Before
the world therefore I shall persist in denying the crime. I trust, however,
that you will duly consider all the circumstances and grant me a pardon."
Pardon you, miscreant, the governor would say -- pardon you when you
are condemning the whole court and jury of injustice, and the witnesses
of falsehood; pardon you while you set yourself against the whole administration
of justice in the State? Never! never! You are too proud to take your
own place and appear in your own character; how can I rely on you to
be a good citizen -- how can I expect you to be anything better than
an arch villain?
Let it be understood, then, that before we can trust in the mercy of
God, we must really repent and make our confession as public as we have
made our crime.
Suppose again that a man is convicted and sues for pardon, but will
not confess at all. O, he says, I have no crimes to confess; I have
done nothing particularly wrong; the reason of my acting as I have is
that I have a desperately wicked heart. I cannot repent and never could.
I don't know how it happens that I commit murder so easily; it seems
to be a second nature to me to kill my neighbor; I can't help it. I
am told that you are very good, very merciful, he says to the governor;
they even say that you are love itself, and I believe it; you surely
will grant me a pardon then, it will be so easy for you -- and it is
so horrible for me to be hung. You know I have done only a little wrong,
and that little only because I could not help it; you certainly cannot
insist upon my making any confession. What! have me hung because I don't
repent? You certainly are too kind to do any such thing.
I don't thank you for your good opinion of me, must be the indignant
reply; the law shall take its course; your path is to the gallows.
See that sinner; hear him mock God in his prayer: "trust in the
mercy of God, for God is love." Do you repent?
"I don't know about repentance -- that is not the question. God
is love -- God is too good to send men to hell; they are Partialists
and slander God who think that He ever sends anybody to hell."
Too good! you say; too good! so good that He will forgive whether the
sinner repents or not; too good to hold the reins of His government
firmly; too good to secure the best interests of His vast kingdom! Sinner,
the God you think of is a being of your own crazy imagination -- not
the God who built the prison of despair for hardened sinners -- not
the God who rules the universe by righteous law and our race also on
a Gospel system which magnifies that law and makes it honorable.
- 4. We must really make restitution
so far as lies in our power. You may see the bearing of this in the
case of a highway robber. He has robbed a traveller of ten thousand
dollars, and is sentenced to State's prison for life. He petitions for
pardon. Very sorry he is for his crime; will make any confession that
can be asked, ever so public; but will he make restitution? Not he;
no -- he needs that money himself. He will give up half of it, perhaps,
to the government; vastly patriotic is he all at once, and liberal withal;
ready to make a donation of five thousand dollars for the public good!
ready to consecrate to most benevolent uses a splendid sum of money;
but whose money? Where is his justice to the man he has robbed? Wretch!
consecrate to the public what you have torn from your neighbor and put
it into the treasury of the government! No; such a gift would burn right
through the chest! What would you think if the government should connive
at such an abomination? You would abhor their execrable corruption.
- See that man of the world, His whole
business career is a course of over-reaching. He slyly thrusts his hands
into his neighbor's pockets and thus fills up his own. His rule is uniformly
to sell for more than a thing is worth and buy for less. He knows how
to monopolize and make high prices, and then sell out his accumulated
stocks. His mind is forever on the stretch to manage and make good bargains.
But this man at last must prepare to meet God. So he turns to his money
to make it answer all things. He has a large gift for God. Perhaps he
will build a church or send a missionary -- something pretty handsome
at least to buy a pardon for a life about which his conscience is not
very easy. Yes, he has a splendid bribe for God. Ah, but will God take
it? Never! God burns with indignation at the thought. Does God want
your price of blood -- those gains of oppression? Go and give them back
to the suffering poor whose cries have gone up to God against you. O
shame to think to filch from thy brother and give to God! Not merely
rob Peter to pay Paul, but rob man to pay God! The pardon of your soul
is not bought so!
- 5. Another condition is that you really
reform.
- Suppose there is a villain in our neighborhood
who has become the terror of all the region round about. He has already
murdered a score of defenseless women and children; burns down our houses
by night; plunders and robs daily; and every day brings tidings of his
crimes at which every ear tingles. None feel safe a moment. He is an
arch and bloody villain. At last he is arrested, and we all breathe
more easily. Peace is restored. But this miscreant having received sentence
of death, petitions for pardon. He professes no penitence whatever,
and makes not even a promise of amendment; yet the governor is about
to give him a free pardon. If he does it, who will not say, He ought
to be hung up himself by the neck till he is dead, dead! But what does
that sinner say? "I trust," says he, "in the great mercy
of God. I have nothing to fear." But does he reform? No. What good
can the mercy of God do him if he does not reform?
- 6. You must go the whole length in
justifying the law and its penalty.
- Mark that convicted criminal. He doesn't
believe that government has any right to take life for any crime; he
demurs utterly to the justice of such a proceeding, and on this ground
insists that he must have a pardon. Will he get it? Will the governor
take a position which is flatly opposed to the very law and constitution
which he is sworn to sustain? Will he crush the law to save one criminal,
or even a thousand criminals? Not if he has the spirit of a ruler in
his bosom. That guilty man if he would have mercy from the Executive
must admit the right of the law and of the penalty. Else he arrays himself
against the law and cannot be trusted in the community.
Now hear that sinner. How much he has to say against his ill desert
and against the justice of eternal punishment. He denounces the laws
of God as cruelly and unrighteously severe. Sinner, do you suppose God
can forgive you while you pursue such a course? He would as soon repeal
His law and vacate His throne. You make it impossible for God to forgive
you.
- 7. No sinner can be a proper object
of mercy who is not entirely submissive to all those measures of the
government that have brought him to conviction.
- Suppose a criminal should plead that
there had been a conspiracy to waylay and arrest him; that witnesses
had been bribed to give false testimony; that the judge had charged
the jury falsely, or that the jury had given an unrighteous verdict;
could he hope by such false allegations to get a pardon? Nay, verily.
Such a man cannot be trusted to sustain law and order in a community,
under any government, human or divine.
But hear that sinner complain and cavil. Why, he says, did God suffer
sin and temptation to enter this world at all? Why does God let the
sinner live at all to incur a doom so dreadful? And why does God block
up the sinner's path by His providence, and cut him down in his sins?
Yet this very sinner talks about trusting in God's mercy! Indeed; while
all the time he is accusing God of being an infinite tyrant, and of
seeking to crush the helpless, unfortunate sinner! What do these cavils
mean? What are they but the uplifted voice of a guilty rebel arraigning
his Maker for doing good and showing mercy to His own rebellious creatures?
For it needs but a moment's thought to see that the temptation complained
of is only a good placed before a moral agent to melt his heart by love.
Yet against this the sinner murmurs, and pours out his complaints against
God. Be assured that unless you are willing to go the full length of
justifying all God does, He never can give you pardon. God has no option
to pardon a self-justifying rebel. The interests of myraids of moral
beings forbid His doing it. When you will take the ground most fully
of justifying God and condemning yourself, you place yourself where
mercy can reach you, and then it surely will. Not before.
- 8. You must close in most cordially
with the plan of salvation. This plan is based on the assumption that
we deserve everlasting death and must be saved, if ever, by sovereign
grace and mercy. Nothing can save but mercy -- mercy which meets the
sinner in the dust, prostrate, without an excuse or an apology, giving
to God all the glory and taking to himself all the guilt and shame.
There is hope for thee, sinner, in embracing this plan with all the
heart.
IV. We now notice some mistakes into
which many fall.
- 1. Many really trust in justice and
not in mercy. They say, "God is just -- God will do me no injustice
-- I mean to do as well as I can, and then I can safely leave myself
in the hands of a just God." True, God will do you no injustice.
You never need fear that. But how terrible if God should do you strict
justice! How fearful if you get no mercy! If God does not show you infinite
mercy you are forever lost, as surely as you are a sinner! This trusting
in God's justice is a fatal rock. The sinner who can do it calmly has
never seen God's law and his own heart. The Psalmist did not say, I
trust in the justice of God forever and ever.
- 2. Many trust professedly in the mercy
of God without fulfilling the conditions on which only mercy can be
shown.
- They may hold on in such trusting till
they die -- but no longer.
- 3. Sinners do not consider that God
cannot dispense with their fulfilling these conditions. He has no right
to do so.
- They spring out of the very constitution
of His government, from His very nature, and must therefore be strictly
fulfilled. Sooner than dispense with their fulfillment, God would send
the whole race, yea, the whole universe, to hell. If God were to set
aside these conditions and forgive a sinner while unhumbled, impenitent,
and unbelieving, He would upset His throne, convulse the moral universe,
and kindle another hell in His own bosom.
- 4. Many are defeating their own salvation
by self-justification. Pleas that excuse self, and cavils that arraign
God, stand alike and fatally in the way of pardon. Since the world began
it has not been known that a sinner has found mercy in this state.
- 5. Many pretend to trust in mercy who
yet profess to be punished for their sins as they go along. They hope
for salvation through mercy, and yet they are punished for all their
sins in this life. Two more absurd and self-contradictory things were
never put together. Punished as much as they deserve here, and yet saved
through mercy! Why don't they say it out that they shall be saved after
death through justice? Surely if they are punished all they deserve
as they go along, justice will ask no more after death.
- 6. Persons who in the letter plead
for mercy, often rely really upon justice. The deep conviction of sin
and ill-desert does not sink into their soul till they realize what
mercy is, and feel that they can rely on nothing else.
- 7. Some are covering up their sins,
yet dream of going to heaven. Do they think they can hide those sins
from the Omniscient Eye? Do they think to cover their sins and yet it
prosper, despite of God's awful word?
- 8. We cannot reasonably ask for mercy
beyond our acknowledged and felt guilt; and they mistake fatally who
suppose that they can. Without a deep conviction of conscious guilt
we cannot be honest and in earnest in supplicating mercy. Hear that
man pray who thinks sin a trifle and its deserved punishment a small
affair. "O Lord, I need a little mercy, only a little; my sins
have been few and of small account; grant me, Lord, exemption from the
brief and slight punishment which my few errors and defects may have
deserved." Or hear that Universalist pray: "O Lord, Thou knowest
that I have been punished for my sins as I have passed along; I have
had a fit of sickness and various pains and losses, nearly or quite
enough, Thou knowest, to punish all the sins I have committed; now,
therefore, I pray Thee to give me salvation through Thy great mercy."
How astonishing that sane men should hold such nonsense! How can a Universalist
pray at all? What should they pray for? Not for pardon, for on their
principles they have a valid claim to exemption from punishment on the
score of justice, as the criminal has who has served out his sentence
in the State's prison. The only rational prayer that can be made is
that God will do them justice and let them off, since they have already
been punished enough. But why should they pray for this? God may be
trusted to do justice without their praying for it. I don't wonder that
Universalists pray but little; what have they to pray for? Their daily
bread? Very well. But the mercy of God they need not on their scheme,
for they suffer all they deserve. Pleasing delusion; flattering enough
to human pride, but strange for rational minds and horribly pernicious!
Restoration takes substantially the same ground, only leaving a part
of the penalty to be worked out in purgatory, but claiming salvation
on the ground of justice and not mercy. Mercy can have no place in any
system of Universalism. Every form of this system arrays God in robes
of justice -- inflexible, fearful justice -- yet these men trust, they
say, in the mercy of God! But what have they done with the Gospel --
what with all the Bible says about free pardon to the guilty? They have
thrust it out of the Bible; and what have they given us instead? Only
justice, justice -- punishment enough for sin in this world, or at least
in a few years of purgatory: sin a trifle -- government a mere farce
-- God a liar -- hell a bugbear and a humbug! What is all this but dire
blasphemy as ever came from hell?
- If we ask for but little mercy, we
shall get none at all. This may seem strange, but is none the less true.
If we get anything, we must ask for great blessings. Suppose a man deserved
to be hung, and yet asks only for a little favor; suppose he should
say so, can he be forgiven? No. He must confess the whole of his guilt
in its full and awful form, and show that he feels it in his very soul.
So, sinner, must you come and confess your whole guilt as it is, or
have no mercy. Come and get down, low, lower, infinitely low before
God, and take mercy there. Hear that Universalist. All he can say at
first is, "I thank God for a thousand things." But he begins
to doubt whether this is quite enough. Perhaps he needs a little more
punishment than he has suffered in this life; he sees a little more
guilt; so he prays that God would let him off from ten years of deserved
punishment in hell. And if he sees a little more guilt, he asks for
a reprieve from so much more of punishment. If truth flashes upon his
soul and he sees his own heart and life in the light of Jehovah's law,
he gets down lower and lower, as low as he can, and pours out his prayer
that God would save him from that eternal hell which he deserves. "O,"
he cries out, "can God forgive so great a sinner!" Yes, and
by so much the more readily, by how much the more you humble yourself,
and by how much the greater mercy you ask and feel that you need. Only
come down and take such a position that God can meet you. Recollect
the prodigal son, and that father running, falling on his neck, weeping,
welcoming, forgiving! O! how that father's heart gushed with tenderness!
It is not the greatness of your sins, but your pride of heart that forbids
your salvation. It is not anything in your past life, but it is your
present state of mind that makes your salvation impossible. Think of
this.
You need not wait to use means with God to persuade Him to save you.
He is using means with you to persuade you to be saved. You act as if
God could scarcely be moved by any possible entreaties and submissions
to exercise mercy. Oh, you do not see how His great heart beats with
compassion and presses the streams of mercy forth in all directions,
pouring the river of the waters of life at your very feet, creating
such a pressure of appeal to your heart that you have to brace yourself
against it, lest you should be persuaded to repent. O, do you see how
God would fain persuade you and break your heart in penitence, that
He may bring you where He can reach you with forgiving mercy -- where
He can come and bless you without resigning His very throne!
To deny your desert of endless punishment is to render your salvation
utterly impossible. God never can forgive you on this ground, because
you are trying to be saved on the score of justice. You could not make
your damnation more certain than you thus make it, if you were to murder
every man you meet. You tie up the hands of mercy and will not let her
pluck you from the jaws of death. It is as if your house were on fire
and you seize your loaded rifle to shoot down every man that comes with
his bucket to help you. You stand your ground amid the raging element
until you sink beneath the flames. Who can help you? What is that man
doing who is trying to make his family believe Universalism? It is as
if he would shoot his rifle at the very heart of Mercy every time she
comes in view. He seems determined to drive off Mercy, and for this
end plies all the enginery of Universalism and throws himself into the
citadel of this refuge of lies! O! what a work of death is this! Mercy
shall not reach him or his family; so he seems determined -- and Mercy
cannot come. See how she bends from heaven -- Jehovah smiles in love
-- and weeps in pity -- and bends from the very clouds and holds out
the pierced hand of the crucified One. But no! I don't deserve the punishment;
away with the insult of a pardon offered through mere mercy! What can
be more fatal, more damning, more ruinous to the soul?
You see very clearly why all are not saved. It is not because God is
not willing to save all, but because they defeat the efforts God makes
to save them. They betake themselves to every possible refuge and subterfuge;
resist conviction of guilt, and repel every call of mercy. What ails
those young men? What are they doing? Has God come down in His red wrath
and vengeance, that they should rally all their might to oppose Him?
O, no, He has only come in mercy -- this is all -- and they are fighting
against His mercy, not His just retributions of vengeance. If this were
His awful arm of vengeance you would bow right soon or break beneath
its blow. But God's mercy comes in its soft whispers (would you but
realize it) -- it comes to win your heart; and what are you doing? You
band yourselves together to resist its calls -- you invent a thousand
excuses -- you run together to talk, and talk away all solemn thought
-- you run to some infidel or Universalist to find relief for an uneasy
conscience. Ah, sinner, this can do you no good. You flee away from
God -- why? What's the matter? Is God pouring down the floods of His
great wrath? No, no; but Mercy has come, and would fain gather you under
her outspread wings where storms of wrath can never come. But no, the
sinner pleads against it -- cavils, runs, fights, repels the angel of
mercy -- dashes from his lips the waters of life. Sinner, this scene
is soon to close. The time is short. Soon God comes -- death shakes
his dart -- that young man is sick -- hear his groans. Are you going
to die, my young friend? Are you ready? O, I don't know; I am in great
pain. O! O! how can I live so? Alas, how can I die? I can't attend to
it now -- too late -- too late! Indeed, young man, you are in weakness
now. God's finger has touched you. O, if I could only tell you some
of the death-bed scenes which I have witnessed -- if I could make you
see them, and hear the deep wailings of unutterable agony as the soul
quivered, shuddered, and fain would shrink away into annihilation from
the awful eye -- and was swept down swift to hell! Those are the very
men who ran away from mercy! Mercy could not reach them, but death can.
Death seizes its victim. See, he drags the frightened, shrieking soul
to the gate-way of hell; how that soul recoils -- groans -- what an
unearthly groan -- and he is gone! The sentence of execution has gone
out and there is no reprieve. That sinner would not have mercy when
he might; now he cannot when he would. All is over now.
Dying sinner, you may just as well have mercy today as not. All your
past sins present no obstacle at all if you only repent and take the
offered pardon. Your God proffers you life. "As I live," saith
the Lord, "I have no pleasure in your death; turn ye, turn ye,
for why will ye die?" Why will you reject such offered life? And
will you still persist? Be astonished, O ye heavens! Indeed, if there
ever was anything that filled the universe with astonishment, it is
the sinner's rejection of mercy. Angels were astonished when they saw
the Son of God made flesh, and when they saw Him nailed to a tree --
how much more now to see the guilty sinner, doomed to hell, yet spurning
offered pardon! What do they see! That sinner putting off and still
delaying and delaying still, until -- what? Until the last curtain falls,
and the great bell tolls, tolls, tolls the awful knell of the sinner's
death eternal! Where is that sinner? Follow him -- down he goes, weeping,
wailing, along the sides of the pit -- he reaches his own final home;
in "his own place" now and forevermore! Mercy followed him
to the last verge of the precipice, and could no longer. She has done
her part.
What if a spirit from glory should come and speak to you five minutes
-- a relative, say -- perhaps your mother -- what would she say? Or
a spirit from that world of despair -- O could such a one give utterance
to the awful realities of that prison house, what would he say? Would
he tell you that the preacher has been telling you lies? Would he say,
Don't be frightened by these made-up tales of horror? O, no, but that
the half has not been told you and never can be. O, how he would press
you, if he might, to flee from the wrath to come!
.
.
SERMON III. Back to Top
THE WAGES OF SIN.
"The wages of sin is death."
-- Romans 6:23.
THE death here spoken of is that which
is due as the penal sanction of God's law.
In presenting the subject of our text, I must --
I. Illustrate the nature of sin;
II. Specify some of the attributes of the penal sanctions of God's law;
III. Show what this penalty must be.
I. Illustrate the nature of sin.
- An illustration will give us the best
practical view of the nature of sin. You have only to suppose a government
established to secure the highest well-being of the governed, and of
the ruling authorities also. Supposed the head of this government to
embark all his attributes in the enterprise -- all his wealth, all his
time, all his energies -- to compass the high end of the highest general
good. For this purpose he enacts the best possible laws -- laws which,
if obeyed, will secure the highest good of both subject and Prince.
He then takes care to affix adequate penalties; else all his care and
wisdom must come to naught. He devotes to the interests of his government
all he is and all he has, without reserve or abatement.
But some of his subjects refuse to sympathize with this movement. They
say, "Charity begins at home," and they are for taking care
of themselves in the first place; in short, they are thoroughly selfish.
It is easy to see what this would be in a human government. The man
who does this becomes the common enemy of the government and of all
its subjects. This is sin. This illustrates precisely the case of the
sinner. Sin is selfishness. It sets up a selfish end, and to gain it
uses selfish means; so that in respect to both its end and its means,
it is precisely opposed to God and to all the ends of general happiness
which He seeks to secure. It denies God's rights; discards God's interests.
Each sinner maintains that his own will shall be the law. The interest
he sets himself to secure is entirely opposed to that proposed by God
in His government.
All law must have sanctions. Without sanctions it would be only advice.
It is therefore essential to the distinctive and inherent nature of
law that it have sanctions.
These are either remuneratory or vindicatory. They promise reward for
obedience, and they also threaten penalty for disobedience. They are
vindicatory, inasmuch as they vindicate the honour of the violated law.
Again, sanctions may be either natural or governmental. Often both forms
exist in other governments than the divine.
Natural penalties are those evil consequences which naturally result
without any direct interference of government to punish. Thus in all
governments the disrespect of its friends falls as a natural penalty
on transgressors. They are the natural enemies of all good subjects.
In the divine government, compunctions of conscience and remorse fall
into this class, and indeed many other things which naturally result
to obedience on the one hand and to disobedience on the other.
There should also be governmental sanctions. Every governor should manifest
his displeasure against the violation of his laws. To leave the whole
question of obedience to mere natural consequences is obviously unjust
to society.
Inasmuch as governments are established to sustain law and secure obedience,
they are bound to put forth their utmost energies in this work.
Another incidental agency of government under some circumstances is
that which we call discipline. One object of discipline is to go before
the infliction of penalty, and force open unwilling eyes, to see that
law has a government to back it up, and the sinner a fearful penalty
to fear. Coming upon men during their probation, while as yet they have
not seen or felt the fearfulness of penalty, it is designed to admonish
them -- to make them think and consider. Thus its special object is
the good of the subject on whom it falls and of those who may witness
its administration. It does not propose to sustain the dignity of law
by exemplary inflictions. This belongs exclusively to the province of
penalty. Discipline, therefore, is not penal in the sense of visiting
crime with deserved punishment, but aims to dissuade the subject of
law from violating its precepts.
Disciplinary agency could scarcely exist under a government of pure
law, for the reason that such a government cannot defer the infliction
of penalty. Discipline presupposes a state of suspended penalty. Hence
penal inflictions must be broadly distinguished from disciplinary.
We are sinners, and therefore have little occasion to dwell on the remuneratory
features of God's government. We can have no claim to remuneration under
law, being precluded utterly by our sin. But with the penal features
we have everything to do. I therefore proceed to enquire. --
II. What are the attributes of the
penal sanctions of God's law?
- God has given us reason. This affirms
intuitively and irresistibly all the great truths of moral government.
There are certain attributes which we know must belong to the moral
law, e.g., one is intrinsic justice. Penalty should threaten no more
and no less than is just. Justice must be an attribute of God's law;
else the whole universe must inevitably condemn it.
Intrinsic justice means and implies that the penalty be equal to the
obligation violated. The guilt of sin consists in its being a violation
of obligation. Hence the guilt must be in proportion to the magnitude
of the obligation violated, and consequently the penalty must be measured
by this obligation.
Governmental justice is another attribute. This feature of law seeks
to afford security against transgression. Law is not governmentally
just unless its penalty be so graduated as to afford the highest security
against sin which the nature of the case admits. Suppose under any government
the sanctions of law are trifling, not at all proportioned to the end
to be secured. Such a government is unjust to itself, and to the interests
it is committed to maintain. Hence a good government must be governmentally
just, affording in the severity of its penalties and the certainty of
their just infliction, the highest security that its law shall be obeyed.
Again, penal sanctions should be worthy of the end aimed at by the law
and by its author. Government is only a means to an end, this proposed
end being universal obedience and its consequent happiness. If law is
indispensable for obtaining this end, its penalty should be graduated
accordingly.
Hence the penalty should be graduated by the importance of the precept.
If the precept be of fundamental importance -- of such importance that
disobedience to it saps the very existence of all government -- then
it should be guarded by the greatest and most solemn sanctions. The
penalties attached to its violation should be of the highest order.
Penalty should make an adequate expression of the lawgiver's views of
the value of the end he proposes to secure by law; also of his views
of the sacredness of his law; also of the intrinsic guilt of disobedience.
Penalty aims to bring forth the heart of the lawgiver -- to show the
earnestness of his desire to maintain the right, and to secure that
order and well-being which depend on obedience. In the greatness of
the penalty the lawgiver brings forth his heart and pours the whole
influence of his character upon his subjects.
The object of executing penalty is precisely the same; not to gratify
revenge, as some seem to suppose, but to act on the subjects of government
with influences toward obedience. It has the same general object as
the law itself has.
Penal sanctions should be an adequate expression of the lawgiver's regard
for the public good and of his interest in it. In the precept he gave
some expression; in the penalty, he gives yet more. In the precept we
see the object in view and have a manifestation of regard for the public
interests; in the penalty, we have a measure of this regard, showing
us how great it is. For example, suppose a human law were to punish
murder with only a trifling penalty. Under the pretence of being very
tender-hearted, the lawgiver amerces this crime of murder with a fine
of fifty cents! Would this show that he greatly loved his subjects and
highly valued their life and interests? Far from it. You cannot feel
that a legislator has done his duty unless he shows how much he values
human life, and unless he attaches a penalty commensurate in some good
degree with the end to be secured.
One word as to the infliction of capital punishment in human governments.
There is a difference of opinion as to which is most effective, solitary
punishment for life, or death. Leaving this question without remark,
I have it to say that no man ever doubted that the murderer deserves
to die. If some other punishment than death is to be preferred, it is
not by any means because the murderer does not deserve death. No man
can doubt this for a moment. It is one of the unalterable principles
of righteousness, that if a man sacrifices the interest of another,
he sacrifices his own; an eye for an eye; life for life.
We cannot but affirm that no government lays sufficient stress on the
protection of human life unless it guards this trust with its highest
penalties. Where life and all its vital interests are at stake, there
the penalty should be great and solemn as is possible.
Moral agents have two sides to their sensibility; hope and fear; to
which you may address the prospect of good and the dread of evil. I
am now speaking of penalty. This is addressed only to fear.
I have said in substance that penalty should adequately assert and vindicate
the rightful authority of the lawgiver; should afford if possible an
adequate rebuke of sin and should be based on a just appreciation of
its nature. God's moral government embraces the whole intelligent universe,
and stretches with its vast results onward through eternity. Hence the
sweep and breadth of its interests are absolutely unlimited, and consequently
the penalties of its law, being set to vindicate the authority of this
government and to sustain these immeasurable interests, should be beyond
measure dreadful. If anything beyond and more dreadful than the threatened
penalty could be conceived, all minds would say, "This is not enough."
With any just views of the relations and the guilt of sin, they could
not be satisfied unless the penalty is the greatest that is conceivable.
Sin is so vile, so mischievous, so terribly destructive and so far-sweeping
in its ruin, moral agents could not feel that enough is done so long
as more can be.
III. What is the penalty of God's moral
law?
- Our text answers, "death."
This certainly is not animal death, for saints die and animals also,
neither of whom can be receiving the wages of sin. Besides, this would
be no penalty if, after its infliction, men went at once to heaven.
Such a penalty, considered as the wages of sin, would only be an insult
to God's government.
Again, it cannot be spiritual death, for this is nothing else than a
state of entire disobedience to the law. You cannot well conceive anything
more absurd than to punish a man for disobedience by subjecting him
to perpetual disobedience -- an effort to sustain the law by dooming
such offenders to its perpetual violation -- and nothing more.
But this death is endless misery, corresponding to the death-penalty
in human governments. Everybody knows what this is. It separates the
criminal from society forever; debars him at once and utterly from all
the privileges of the government, and consigns him over to hopeless
ruin. Nothing more dreadful can be inflicted. It is the extreme penalty,
fearful beyond any other that is possible for man to inflict.
There can be no doubt that death as spoken of in our text is intended
to correspond to the death-penalty in human governments.
You will also observe that in our text the "gift of God" which
is "eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord," is directly
contrasted with death, the wages of sin. This fact may throw light on
the question respecting the nature of this death. We must look for the
antithesis of "eternal life."
Now this eternal life is not merely an eternal existence. Eternal life
never means merely an eternal existence, in any case where it is used
in Scripture; but it does mean a state of eternal blessedness, implying
eternal holiness as its foundation. The use of the term "life"
in Scripture in the sense of real life -- a life worth living i.e.,
real and rich enjoyment, is so common as to supersede the necessity
of special proof.
The penalty of death is therefore the opposite of this viz., eternal
misery.
I must here say a few words upon the objections raised against this
doctrine of eternal punishment.
All the objections I have ever heard amount only to this, that it is
unjust. They may be expressed in somewhat various phraseology, but this
is the only idea which they involve, of any moment at all.
- (1.) It is claimed to be unjust
because "life is so short."
- How strangely men talk! Life so
short, men have not time to sin enough to deserve eternal death!
Do men forget that one sin incurs the penalty due for sinning? How
many sins ought it to take to make one transgression of the law
of God? Men often talk as if they supposed it must require a great
many. As if a man must commit a great many murders before he has
made up the crime of murder enough to fall under the sentence of
the court! What? shall a man come before the court and plead that
although he has broken the law to be sure, yet he has not lived
long enough, and has not broken the law times enough, to incur its
penalty? What court on earth ever recognized such a plea as proving
any other than the folly and guilt of him who made it?
- (2.) It is also urged that "man
is so small, so very insignificant a being that he cannot possibly
commit an infinite sin." What does this objection mean? Does
it mean that sin is an act of creation, and to be measured therefore
by the magnitude of that something which it creates? This would
be an exceedingly wild idea of the nature of sin. Does the objection
mean that man cannot violate an obligation of infinite strength?
Then his meaning is simply false, as everybody must know. Does he
imply that the guilt of sin is not to be measured by the obligation
violated? Then he knows not what he says, or wickedly denies known
truth. What? man so little that he cannot commit much sin! Is this
the way we reason in analogous cases? Suppose your child disobeys
you. He is very much smaller than you are! But do you therefore
exonerate him from blame? Is this a reason which nullifies his guilt?
Can no sin be committed by inferiors against their superior? Have
sensible men always been mistaken in supposing that the younger
and smaller are sometimes under obligations to obey the older and
the greater? Suppose you smite down the magistrate; suppose you
insult, or attempt to assassinate the king -- is this a very small
crime, almost too excusable to be deemed a crime at all, because
forsooth, you are in a lower position and he in a higher? You say,
"I am so little, so very insignificant! How can I deserve so
great a punishment?" Do you reason so in any other case except
your own sins against God? Never.
- (3.) Again, some men say, "Sin
is not an infinite evil." This language is ambiguous. Does
it mean that sin would not work infinite mischief if suffered to
run on indefinitely? This is false, for if only one soul were ruined
by it, the mischief accruing from it would be infinite. Does it
mean that sin is not an infinite evil, as seen in its present results
and relations? Suppose this admitted; it proves nothing to our purpose,
for it may be true that the sum total of evil results from each
single sin will not all be brought out in any duration less than
eternity. How then can you measure the evil of sin by what you see
today?
- But there are still other considerations
to show that the penalty of the law must be infinite. Sin is an infinite
natural evil. It is so in this sense, that there are no bounds to the
natural evil it would introduce if not governmentally restrained.
If sin were to ruin but one soul, there could be no limit set to the
evil it would thus occasion.
Again, sin involves infinite guilt, for it is a violation of infinite
obligation. Here it is important to notice a common mistake, growing
out of confusion of ideas about the ground of obligation. From this,
result mistakes in regard to what constitutes the guilt of sin. Here
I might show that when you misapprehend the ground of obligation, you
will almost of necessity misconceive the nature and extent of sin and
guilt. Let us recur to our former illustration. Here is a government,
wisely framed to secure the highest good of the governed and of all
concerned. Whence arises the obligation to obey? Certainly from the
intrinsic value of the end sought to be secured. But how broad is this
obligation to obey; or, in other words, what is its true measure? I
answer, it exactly equals the value of the end which the government
seeks to secure, and which obedience will secure, but which sin will
destroy. By this measure of God the penalty must be graduated. By this
the lawgiver must determine how much sanction, remuneratory and vindicatory,
he must attach to his law in order to meet the demands of justice and
benevolence.
Now God's law aims to secure the highest universal good. Its chief and
ultimate end is not, strictly speaking, to secure supreme homage to
God, but rather to secure the highest good of all intelligent moral
beings -- God, and all His creatures. So viewed, you will see that the
intrinsic value of the end to be sought is the real ground of obligation
to obey the precept. The value of this end being estimated, you have
the value and strength of the obligation.
This is plainly infinite in the sense of being unlimited. In this sense
we affirm obligation to be without limit. The very reason why we affirm
any obligation at all is that the law is good and is the necessary means
of the highest good of the universe. Hence the reason why we affirm
any penalty at all compels us to affirm the justice and necessity of
an infinite penalty. We see that intrinsic justice must demand an infinite
penalty for the same reason that it demands any penalty whatever. If
any penalty be just, it is just because law secures a certain good.
If this good aimed at by the law be unlimited in extent, so must be
the penalty. Governmental justice thus requires endless punishment;
else it provides no sufficient guaranty for the public good.
Again, the law not only designs but tends to secure infinite good. Its
tendencies are direct to this end. Hence its penalty should be infinite.
The law is not just to the interests it both aims and tends to secure
unless it arms itself with infinite sanctions.
Nothing less than infinite penalty can be an adequate expression of
God's view of the value of the great end on which His heart is set.
When men talk about eternal death being too great a penalty for sin,
what do they think of God's efforts to restrain sin all over the moral
universe? What do they think of the death of His well-beloved Son? Do
they suppose it possible that God could give an adequate or a corresponding
expression to His hatred of sin by any penalty less than endless?
Nothing less could give an adequate expression to His regard for the
authority of law. O, how fearful the results and how shocking the very
idea, if God should fail to make an adequate expression of His regard
for the sacredness of that law which underlies the entire weal of all
His vast kingdom!
You would insist that He shall regard the violation of His law as Universalists
do. How surely He would bring down an avalanche of ruin on all His intelligent
creatures if He were to yield to your demands! Were He to affix anything
less than endless penalty to His law, what holy being could trust the
administration of His government!
His regard to the public good forbids His attaching a light or finite
penalty to His law. He loves His subjects too well. Some people have
strange notions of the way in which a ruler should express his regard
for his subjects. They would have him so tender-hearted toward the guilty
that they should absorb his entire sympathy and regard. They would allow
him perhaps to fix a penalty of sixpence fine for the crime of murder,
but not much if anything more. The poor murderer's wife and children
are so precious you must not take away much of his money, and as to
touching his liberty or his life -- neither of these is to be thought
of. What! do you not know that human nature is very frail and temptable.
and therefore you ought to deal very sparingly with penalties for murder?
Perhaps they would say, you may punish the murderer by keeping him awake
one night -- just one, no more; and God may let a guilty man's conscience
disturb him about to this extent for the crime of murder! The Universalists
do tell us that they will allow the most High God to give a man conscience
that shall trouble him a little if he commits murder -- a little, say
for the first and perhaps the second offence; but they are not wont
to notice the fact that under this penalty of a troubling conscience,
the more a man sins, the less he has to suffer. Under the operation
of this descending scale, it will soon come to this, that a murderer
would not get so much penalty as the loss of one night's sleep. But
such are the notions that men reach when they swing clear of the affirmations
of an upright reason and of God's revealing Word.
Speaking now to those who have a moral sense to affirm the right as
well as eyes to see the operation of law, I know you cannot deny the
logical necessity of the death-penalty for the moral law of God. There
is a logical clinch to every one of these propositions which you cannot
escape.
No penalty less than infinite and endless can be an adequate expression
of God's displeasure against sin and of His determination to resist
and punish it. The penalty should run on as long as there are subjects
to be affected by it -- as long as there is need of any demonstration
of God's feelings and governmental course toward sin.
Nothing less is the greatest God can inflict, for He certainly can inflict
an endless and infinite punishment. If therefore the exigency demands
the greatest penalty He can inflict, this must be the penalty -- banishment
from God and endless death.
But I must pass to remark that the Gospel everywhere assumes the same.
It holds that by the deeds of the law no flesh can be justified before
God. Indeed, it not only affirms this, but builds its entire system
of atonement and grace upon this foundation. It constantly assumes that
there is no such thing as paying the debt and canceling obligation and
therefore that the sinner's only relief is forgiveness through redeeming
blood.
Yet again, if the penalty be not endless death, what is it? Is it temporary
suffering? Then how long does it last? When does it end? Has any sinner
ever got through; served out his time and been taken to heaven? We have
no testimony to prove such a case, not the first one; but we have the
solemn testimony of Jesus Christ to prove that there never can be such
a case. He tells us that there can be no passing from hell to heaven
or from heaven to hell. A great gulf is fixed between, over which none
shall ever pass. You may pass from earth to heaven, or from earth to
hell; but these two states of the future world are wide extremes, and
no man or angel shall pass the gulf that divides them.
But you answer my question -- What is the penalty? by the reply -- It
is only the natural consequences of sin as developed in a troubled conscience.
Then it follows that the more a man sins the less he is punished, until
it amounts to an infinitesimal quantity of punishment, for which the
sinner cares just nothing at all. Who can believe this? Under this system,
if a man fears punishment, he has only to pitch into sinning with the
more will and energy; he will have the comfort of feeling that he can
very soon get over all his compunctions, and get beyond any penalty
whatever! And do you believe this is God's only punishment for sin?
You cannot believe it.
Universalists always confound discipline with penal sanctions. They
overlook this fundamental distinction and regard all that men suffer
here in this world as only penal. Whereas it is scarcely penal at all,
but is chiefly disciplinary. They ask, What good will it do a sinner
to send him to an endless hell? Is not God perfectly benevolent; and
if so, how can He have any other object than to do the sinner all the
good He can?
I reply, Punishment is not designed to do good to that sinner who is
punished. It looks to other, remoter, and far greater good. Discipline,
while he was on earth, sought mainly his personal good; penalty looks
to other results. If you ask, Does not God aim to do good to the universal
public by penalty? I answer, Even so; that is precisely what He aims
to do.
Under human governments, the penalty may aim in part to reclaim. So
far, it is discipline. But the death-penalty -- after all suspension
is past and the fatal blow comes, aims not to reclaim, and is not discipline,
but is only penalty. The guilty man is laid on the great public altar
and made a sacrifice for the public good. The object is to make a fearful,
terrible impression on the public mind of the evil of transgression
and the fearfulness of its consequences. Discipline looks not so much
to the support of law as to the recovery of the offender. But the day
of judgment has nothing to do with reclaiming the lost sinner. That
and all its issues are purely penal. It is strange that these obvious
facts should be overlooked.
There is yet another consideration often disregarded, viz., that, underlying
any safe dispensation of discipline, there must be a moral law, sustained
by ample and fearful sanctions, to preserve the law-giver's authority
and sustain the majesty and honour of his government. It would not be
safe to trust a system of discipline, and indeed it could not be expected
to take hold of the ruined with much force; if it were not sustained
by a system of law and penalty. This penal visitation on the unreclaimed
sinner must stand forever, an appalling fact, to show that justice is
realized, law vindicated, God honoured; and to make an enduring and
awful impression of the evil of sin and of God's eternal hostility against
it.
REMARKS.
We hear a great many cavils against future punishment. At these we should
not so much wonder, but for the fact that the Gospel assumes this truth,
and then proposes a remedy. One would naturally suppose the mind would
shrink from those fearful conclusions to which it is pressed when the
relations of mere laws are contemplated; but when the Gospel interposes
to save, then it becomes passing strange that men should admit the reality
of the Gospel, and yet reject the law and its penalties. They talk of
grace; but what do they mean by grace? When men deny the fact of sin,
there is no room and no occasion for grace in the Gospel. Admitting nominally
the fact of sin, but virtually denying its guilt, grace is only a name.
Repudiating the sanctions of the law of God, and labouring to disprove
their reality, what right have men to claim that they respect the Gospel?
They make it only a farce -- or at least a system of amends for unreasonably
severe legislation under the legal economy. Let not men who so traduce
the law assume that they honour God by applauding His Gospel!
The representations of the Bible with regard to the final doom of the
wicked are exceedingly striking. Spiritual truths are revealed by natural
objects: e.g., the gates and walls of the New Jerusalem, to present the
splendours and glories of the heavenly state. A spiritual telescope is
put into our hands; we are permitted to point it towards the glorious
city "whose builder and Maker is God;" we may survey its inner
sanctuary, where the worshipping hosts praise God without ceasing. We
see their flowing robes of white -- the palms of victory in their hands
-- the beaming joy of their faces -- the manifestations of ineffable bliss
in their souls. This is heaven portrayed in symbol. Who supposes that
this is intended as hyperbole? Who arraigns these representations as extravagant
in speech, as if designed to overrate the case, or raise unwarrantable
expectations? No man believes this. No man ever brings this charge against
what the Bible says of heaven. What is the object in adopting this figurative
mode of representation? Beyond question, the object is to give the best
possible conception of the facts.
Then we have the other side. The veil is lifted, and you come to the very
verge of hell to see what is there. Whereas on the one hand all was glorious,
on the other all is fearful, and full of horrors.
There is a bottomless pit. A deathless soul is cast therein -- it sinks
and sinks and sinks, going down that awful pit which knows no bottom,
weeping and wailing as it descends, and you hear its groans as they echo
and re-echo from the sides of that dread cavern of woe!
Here is another image. You have a "lake of fire and brimstone,"
and you see lost sinners thrown into its waves of rolling fire; and they
lash its burning shore, and gnaw their tongues for pain. There the worm
dieth not, and their fire is not quenched, and "not one drop of water"
can reach them to "cool their tongues" -- "tormented in
that flame."
What think you? Has God said these things to frighten our poor souls?
Did He mean to play on our fears for His own amusement? Can you think
so? Nay, does it not rather grieve His heart that He must build such a
hell, and must plunge therein the sinners who will not honour His law
-- will not embrace salvation from sinning through His grace? Ah, the
waves of death roll darkly under the eye of the Holy and compassionate
One! He has no pleasure in the death of the sinner! But He must sustain
His throne, and save His loyal subjects if He can.
Turn to another scene. Here is a death-bed. Did you ever see a sinner
die? Can you describe the scene? Was it a friend, a relative, dear, very
dear to your heart? How long was he dying? Did it seem to you the death-agony
would never end? When my last child died, the struggle was long; O, it
was fearfully protracted and agonizing -- twenty-four hours in the agonies
of dissolving nature! It made me sick I could not see it! But suppose
it had continued till this time. I should long since have died myself
under the anguish and nervous exhaustion of witnessing such a scene. So
would all our friends. Who could survive to the final termination of such
an awful death? Who would not cry out, "My God, cut it short, cut
it short in mercy!" When my wife died, her death-struggles were long
and heart-rending. If you had been there, you would have cried mightily
to God, "Cut it short! O, cut it short and relieve this dreadful
agony!" But suppose it had continued, on and on, by day and by night
-- day after day, through its slow moving hours, and night after night
-- long nights, as if there could be no morning. The figure of our text
supposes an eternal dying. Let us conceive such a case. Suppose it should
actually occur in some dear circle of sympathizing friends. A poor man
cannot die! He lingers in the death -- agony a month, a year, five years,
ten years -- till all his friends are broken down, and fall into their
graves under the insupportable horror of the scene: but still the poor
man cannot die! He outlives one generation -- then another and another;
one hundred years he is dying in mortal agony, and yet he comes no nearer
to the end! What would you think of such a scene? It would be an illustration
-- that is all -- a feeble illustration of the awful "second death!"
God would have us understand what an awful thing sin is, and what fearful
punishment it deserves. He would fain show us by such figures how terrible
must be the doom of the determined sinner. Did you ever see a sinner die?
and did you not cry out -- Surely the curse of God has fallen heavily
on this world! Alas, this is only a faint emblem of that heavier curse
that comes in the "second death!"
The text affirms that death is the "wages of sin." It is just
what sin deserves. Labour earns wages, and creates a rightful claim to
such remuneration. So men are conceived as earning wages when they sin.
They become entitled to their pay. God deems Himself holden to give them
their well-deserved wages.
As I have often said, I would not say one word in this direction to distress
your souls, if there were no hope and no mercy possible. Would I torment
you before the time? God forbid! Would I hold out the awful penalty before
you, and tell you there is no hope? No. I say these things to make you
feel the need of escaping for your life.
Think of this: "the wages of sin is death!" God is aiming to
erect a monument that shall proclaim to all the universe -- Stand in awe
and sin not! So that whenever they shall look on this awful expression,
they shall say -- What an awful thing sin is! People are wont to exclaim
-- O, how horrible the penalty! They are but too apt to overlook the horrible
guilt and ill-desert of sin! When God lays a sinner on his death-bed before
our eyes, He invites us to look at the penalty of sin. There he lies,
agonizing, groaning, quivering, racked with pain, yet he lives, and lives
on. Suppose he lives on in this dying state a day, a week, a month, a
year, a score of years, a century, a thousand years, a thousand ages,
and still he lives on, "dying perpetually, yet never dead:"
finally, the universe passes away; the heavens are rolled together as
a scroll -- and what then? There lies that sufferer yet. He looks up and
cries out, "How long, O HOW LONG?" Like the knell of eternal
death, the answer comes down to him, "Eternally, ETERNALLY."
Another cycle of eternal ages rolls on, and again he dares to ask, how
long? and again the answer rolls back, "Eternally, ETERNALLY!"
O how this fearful answer comes down thundering through all the realms
of agony and despair!
We are informed that in the final consummation of earthly scenes, "the
judgment shall sit and the books shall be opened." We shall be there,
and what is more, there to close up our account with our Lord and receive
our allotment. Which will you have on that final settlement day? The wages
of sin? Do you say, "Give me my wages -- give me my wages; I will
not be indebted to Christ?" Sinner, you shall have them. God will
pay you without fail or stint. He has made all the necessary arrangements,
and has your wages ready. But take care what you do! Look again before
you take your final leap. Soon the curtain will fall, probation close,
and all hope will have perished. Where then shall I be? And you, where?
On the right hand or on the left?
The Bible locates hell in the sight of heaven. The smoke of their torment
as it rises up forever and ever, is in full view from the heights of the
Heavenly City. There, you adore and worship; but as you cast your eye
afar off toward where the rich man lay, you see what it costs to sin.
There, not one drop of water can go to cool their burning tongues. Thence
the smoke of their torment rises and rises for evermore. Take care what
you do today!
Suppose you are looking into a vast crater, where the surges of molten
lava boil and roll up, and roll and swell, and ever and anon belch forth
huge masses to deluge the plains below. Once in my life, I stood in sight
of Etna, and dropped my eye down into its awful mouth. I could not forbear
to cry out "tremendous, TREMENDOUS!" There, said I, is an image
of hell! O, sinner, think of hell, and of yourself thrust into it. It
pours forth its volumes of smoke and flame forever, never ceasing, never
exhausted. Upon that spectacle the universe can look and read, "The
wages of sin is death! O, sin not, since such is the doom of the unpardoned
sinner!" Think what a demonstration this is in the government of
God! What an exhibition of His holy justice, of His inflexible purpose
to sustain the interests of holiness and happiness in all His vast dominions!
Is not this worthy of God, and of the sacredness of His great scheme of
moral government?
Sinner, you may now escape this fearful doom. This is the reason why God
has revealed hell in His faithful Word. And now shall this revelation,
to you, be in vain and worse than in vain?
What would you think if this whole congregation were pressed by some resistless
force close up to the very brink of hell: but just as it seemed that we
are all to be pushed over the awful brink, an angel rushes in, shouting
as with seraphic trump, "Salvation is possible -- Glory to God, GLORY
TO GOD, GLORY TO GOD!"
You cry aloud -- Is it possible? Yes, yes, he cries, let me take you up
in my broad, loving arms, and bear you to the feet of Jesus, for He is
mighty and willing to save!
Is all this mere talk? Oh, if I could wet my lips with the dews of heaven,
and bathe my tongue in its founts of eloquence, even then I could not
describe the realities.
Christian people, are you figuring round and round to get a little property,
yet neglecting souls? Beware lest you ruin souls that can never live again!
Do you say -- I thought they knew it all? They reply to you, "I did
not suppose you believed a word of it yourselves. You did not act as if
you did. Are you going to heaven? Well, I am going down to hell! There
is no help for me now. You will sometimes think of me then, as you shall
see the smoke of my woe rising up darkly athwart the glorious heavens.
After I have been there a long, long time, you will sometimes think that
I, who once lived by your side, am there. O remember, you cannot pray
for me then; but you will remember that once you might have warned and
might have saved me."
O methinks, if there can be bitterness in heaven, it must enter through
such an avenue and spoil your happiness there!
.
.
SERMON IV. Back to Top
THE SAVIOUR LIFTED UP, AND THE LOOK OF FAITH.
"As Moses lifted up the serpent
in the wilderness, even so must the Son of Man be lifted up: that whosoever
believeth in him should not perish, but have eternal life." -- John
iii. 14, 15.
"And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto
me. (This he said, signifying what death he should die.)" -- John
xii. 32, 33.
IN order to make this subject plain, I
will read the passage referred to -- Num. xxi. 6-9. "And the Lord
sent fiery serpents among the people, and they bit the people; and much
people of Israel died. Therefore the people came to Moses, and said, We
have sinned, for we have spoken against the LORD, and against thee; pray
unto the LORD, that He take away the serpents from us. And Moses prayed
for the people. And the LORD said unto Moses, Make thee a fiery serpent,
and set it upon a pole: and it shall come to pass, that every one that
is bitten, when he looketh upon it shall live. And Moses made a serpent
of brass, and put it upon a pole, and it came to pass, that if a serpent
had bitten any man, when he beheld the serpent of brass, he lived."
This is the transaction to which Christ alluded in the text. The object
in both cases was to save men from the bite of the serpent; its influence
being unchecked, is the death of the body: the effects of sin, unpardoned
and uncleansed from the heart, are the ruin of the soul. Christ is lifted
up, to the end that sinners, believing in Him, may not perish, but may
have eternal life. In such a connection, to perish cannot mean annihilation,
for it must be the antithesis of eternal life, and this is plainly much
more than eternal existence. It must be eternal happiness -- real life
in the sense of exquisite enjoyment. The counterpart of this, eternal
misery, is presented under the term "perish." It is common in
the Scriptures to find a state of endless misery contrasted with one of
endless happiness.
We may observe two points of analogy between the brazen serpent and Christ.
- 1. Christ must be lifted UP as the
serpent was in the wilderness. From the passage quoted above out of
John xii. it is plain that this refers to His being raised up from the
earth upon His cross at His crucifixion.
- 2. Christ must be held up as a remedy
for sin, even as the brazen serpent was as a remedy for a poison. It
is not uncommon in the Bible to see sin represented as a malady. For
this malady, Christ had healing power. He professed to be able to forgive
sin and to cleanse the soul from its moral pollution. Continually did
He claim to have this power and encourage men to rely upon Him and to
resort to Him for its application. In all His personal instructions
He was careful to hold up Himself as having this power, and as capable
of affording a remedy for sin.
In this respect the serpent of brass was
a type of Christ. Whoever looked upon this serpent was healed. So Christ
heals not from punishment only, for to this the analogy of healing is
less pertinent -- but especially from sinning -- from the heart to sin.
He heals the soul and restores it to health. So it was said by the announcing
angel, "Thou shalt call His name Jesus, for He shall save His people
from their sins." His power avails to cleanse and purify the soul.
Both Christ and the serpent were held up each as a remedy, and let it
be specially noted -- as a full and adequate remedy. The ancient Hebrews,
bitten by fiery serpents, were not to mix up nostrums of their own devising
to help out the cure: it was all-sufficient for them to look up to the
remedy of God's own providing. God would have them understand that the
healing was altogether His own work. The serpent on a pole was the only
external object connected with their cure; to this they were to look,
and in this most simple way -- only by an expecting look, indicative of
simple faith, they received their cure.
Christ is to be lifted up as a present remedy. So was the serpent. The
cure wrought then was present, immediate. It involved no delay.
This serpent was God's appointed remedy. So is Christ, a remedy appointed
of God, sent down from heaven for this express purpose. It was indeed
very wonderful that God should appoint a brazen serpent for such a purpose,
such a remedy for such a malady; and not less wonderful is it that Christ
should be lifted up in agony and blood, as a remedy for both the punishment
and the heart-power of sin.
The brazen serpent was a divinely-certified remedy; not a nostrum gotten
up as thousands are, under high-sounding names and flaming testimonials;
but a remedy prepared and brought forth by God Himself, under His own
certificate of its ample healing virtues.
So was Christ. The Father testifies to the perfect adequacy of Jesus Christ
as a remedy for sin.
Jesus Christ must now be held up from the pulpit as one crucified for
the sins of men. His great power to save lay in His atoning death.
He must not only be held up from the pulpit, but this exhibition of His
person and work must be endorsed, and not contradicted by the experience
of those who behold Him.
Suppose that in Moses' time many who looked were seen to be still dying;
who could have believed the unqualified declaration of Moses, that "every
one that is bitten, when he looketh upon it, shall live?" So here
in the Gospel and its subjects. Doubtless the Hebrews had before their
eyes many living witnesses who had been bitten and yet bore the scars
of those wounds; but who, by looking, had been healed. Every such case
would go to confirm the faith of the people in God's word and in His own
power to save. So Christ must be represented in His fullness, and this
representation should be powerfully endorsed by the experience of His
friends. Christ represents Himself as one ready and willing to save. This,
therefore, is the thing to be shown. This must be sustained by the testimony
of His living witnesses, as the first point of analogy is the lifting
up of the object to be looked upon, the second is this very looking itself.
Men looked upon the serpent, expecting divine power to heal them. Even
those ancient men, in that comparatively dark age, understood that the
serpent was only a type, not the very cause in itself of salvation.
So is there something very remarkable in the relation of faith to healing.
Take, for illustration, the case of the woman who had an issue of blood.
She had heard something about Jesus, and somehow had caught the idea that
if she could but touch the hem of His garment, she should be made whole.
See her pressing her way along through the crowd, faint with weakness,
pale, and trembling; if you had seen her you would perhaps have cried
out, What would this poor dying invalid do?
She knew what she was trying to do. At last unnoticed of all, she reached
the spot where the Holy One stood and put forth her feeble hand and touched
His garment. Suddenly He turns Himself and asks, Who was it that touched
me? Somebody touched me: who was it? The disciples, astonished at such
a question, put under such circumstances, reply -- The multitude throng
Thee on every side, and scores are touching Thee every hour; why then
ask -- Who touched me?
The fact was, somebody had touched Him with faith to be healed thereby,
and He knew that the healing virtue had gone forth from Himself to some
believing heart. How beautiful an illustration this of simple faith! And
how wonderful the connection between the faith and the healing!
Just so the Hebrews received that wonderful healing power by simply looking
toward the brazen serpent. No doubt this was a great mystery to them,
yet it was none the less a fact. Let them look; the looking brings the
cure, although not one of them can tell how the healing virtue comes.
So we are really to look to Christ, and in looking, to receive the healing
power. It matters not how little we understand the mode in which the looking
operates to give us the remedy for sin.
This looking to Jesus implies that we look away from ourselves. There
is to be no mixing up of quack medicines along with the great remedy.
Such a course is always sure to fail. Thousands fail in just this way,
forever trying to be healed partly by their own stupid, self-willed works,
as well as partly by Jesus Christ. There must be no looking to man or
to any of man's doings or man's help. All dependence must be on Christ
alone. As this is true in reference to pardon, so is it also in reference
to sanctification. This is done by faith in Christ. It is only through
and by faith that you get that divine influence which sanctifies the soul
-- the Spirit of God; and this in some of its forms of action was the
power that healed the Hebrews in the wilderness.
Looking to Christ implies looking away from ourselves in the sense of
not relying at all on our own works for the cure desired, not even on
works of faith. The looking is toward Christ alone as our all-prevalent,
all-sufficient and present remedy.
There is a constant tendency in Christians to depend on their own doings,
and not on simple faith in Christ. The woman of the blood-issue seems
to have toiled many years to find relief before she came to Christ; had
no doubt tried everybody's prescriptions, and taxed her own ingenuity
besides to its utmost capacity, but all was of no avail. At last she heard
of Jesus. He was said to do many wonderful works. She said within herself
-- This must be the promised Messiah -- who was to "bear our sicknesses"
and heal all the maladies of men. O let me rush to Him, for if I may but
touch the hem of His garment, I shall be whole. She did not stop to philosophize
upon the mode of the cure; she leaned on no man's philosophy, and had
none of her own; she simply said -- I have heard of One who is mighty
to save, and I flee to Him.
So of being healed of our sins. Despairing of all help in ourselves or
in any other name than Christ's, and assured there is virtue in Him to
work out the cure, we expect it of Him and come to Him to obtain it.
Several times within the last few years, when persons have come to me
with the question, Can I anyhow be saved from my sins -- actually saved,
so as not to fall again into the same sins, and under the same temptations?
I have said -- Have you ever tried looking to Jesus? O yes.
But have you expected that you should be actually saved from sin by looking
to Jesus, and be filled with faith, love, and holiness? No; I did not
expect that.
Now, suppose a man had looked at the brazen serpent for the purpose of
speculation. He has no faith in what God says about being cured by looking,
but he is inclined to try it. He will look a little and watch his feelings
to see how it affects him. He does not believe God's word, yet since he
does not absolutely know but it may be true, he will condescend to try
it. This is no looking at all in the sense of our text. It would not have
cured the bitten Israelite; it cannot heal the poor sinner. There is no
faith in it.
Sinners must look to Christ with both desire and design to be saved. Salvation
is the object for which they look.
Suppose one had looked towards the brazen serpent, but with no willingness
or purpose to be cured. This could do him no good. Nor can it do sinners
any good to think of Christ otherwise than as a Saviour, and a Saviour
for their own sins.
Sinners must look to Christ as a remedy for all sin. To wish to make some
exception, sparing some sins, but consenting to abandon others, indicates
rank rebellion of heart, and can never impose on the All-seeing One. There
cannot be honesty in the heart which proposes to itself to seek deliverance
from sin only in part.
Sinners may look to Christ at once -- without the least delay. They need
not wait till they are almost dead under their malady. For the bitten
Israelite, it was of no use to wait and defer his looking to the serpent
till he found himself in the jaws of death. He might have said -- I am
wounded plainly enough, but I do not see as it swells much yet; I do not
feel the poison spreading through my system; I cannot look yet, for my
case is not yet desperate enough; I could not hope to excite the pity
of the Lord in my present condition, and therefore I must wait. I say,
there was no need of such delay then and no use of it. Nor is there any
more need or use for it in the sinner's case now.
We must look to Christ for blessings promised, not to works, but to faith.
It is curious to see how many mistakes are made on this point. Many will
have it that there must be great mental agony, long fasting, many bitter
tears and strong crying for mercy before deliverance can be looked for.
They do not seem to think that all these manifestations of grief and distress
are of not the least avail, because they are not simple faith, nor any
part of faith, nor indeed any help toward faith: nor are they in anywise
needed for the sake of acting on the sympathies of the Saviour. It is
all as if under the serpent-plague of the wilderness, men had set their
wits at work to get up quack remedies; fixing up plasters, and ointments,
and plying the system with depletions, cathartics, and purifiers of the
blood. All this treatment could avail nothing; there was but one effective
cure, and if a man were only bitten and knew it, this would be the only
preparatory step necessary to his looking as directed for his cure.
So in the case of the sinner. If he is a sinner and knows it, this constitutes
his preparation and fitness for coming to Jesus. It is all of no avail
that he should go about to get up quack prescriptions, and to mix up remedies
of his own devising with the great Remedy which God has provided. Yet
there is a constant tendency in religious efforts toward this very thing
-- toward fixing up and relying upon an indefinite multitude and variety
of spiritual quack remedies. See that sinner. How he toils and agonizes.
He would compass heaven and earth to work out his own salvation, in his
own way, to his own credit, by his own works. See how he worries himself
in the multitude of his own devisings! Commonly before he arrives at simple
faith, he finds himself in the deep mire of despair. Alas, he cries, There
can be no hope for me! O! my soul is lost!
But at last the gleam of a thought breaks through the thick darkness,
"possibly Jesus can help me! If He can, then I shall live, but not
otherwise, for surely there is no help for me but in Him." There
he is in his despair -- bowed in weariness of soul, and worn out with
his vain endeavors to help himself in other ways. He now bethinks himself
of help from above. "There is nothing else I can do but cast myself
utterly in all my hopelessness upon Jesus Christ. Will He receive me?
Perhaps He will; and that is enough for me to know." He thinks on
a little further, "Perhaps, yes, perhaps He will; nay, more, I think
He will, for they tell me He has done so for other sinners. I think He
will -- yes, I know He will -- and here's my guilty heart! I will trust
Him -- yea, though He slay me, I will trust in Him."
Have any of you experienced anything like that?
"Perhaps He will admit my plea. Perhaps will hear my prayer."
This is as far as the sinner can dare to go at first. But soon you hear
him crying out -- He says He will; I must believe Him! Then faith gets
hold and rests on promised faithfulness, and, ere he is aware, his "soul
is like the chariots of Amminadab," and he finds his bosom full of
peace and joy as one on the borders of heaven.
REMARKS.
- 1. When it is said in John xii., "If
I be lifted up, I will draw all men unto Me," the language is indeed
universal in form, but cannot be construed as strictly universal without
being brought into conflict with Bible truth and known facts. It is
indeed only a common mode of speaking to denote a great multitude. I
will draw great numbers -- a vast "multitude that no man can number."
There is nothing here in the context or in the subject to require the
strictly universal interpretation.
- 2. This expedient of the brazen serpent
was no doubt designed to try the faith of the Israelites. God often
put their faith to the test, and often adapted His providences to educate
their faith -- to draw it out and develop it. Many things did He do
to prove them. So now. They had sinned. Fiery serpents came among them
and many were poisoned and dying on every hand. God said, Make a brazen
serpent and set it upon a pole, and raise it high before the eyes of
all the people. Now let the sufferers look on this serpent and they
shall live. This put their faith to the test.
- 3. It is conceivable that many perished
through mere unbelief, although the provisions for their salvation were
most abundant. We, look at a serpent of brass -- they might say scornfully
-- as if there were not humbugs enough among the rabble, but Moses must
give us yet another! Perhaps some set themselves to philosophizing on
the matter. We, they say, will much sooner trust our tried physicians
than these "old wives' fables." What philosophical connection
can any man see between looking upon a piece of brass and being healed
of a serpent's bite?
- So, many now blow at the gospel. They
wonder how any healing power can come of Gospel faith. True, they hear
some say they are healed, and that they know the healing power has gone
to their very soul, and they cry, "I looked to Jesus and I was
healed and made whole from that very hour." But they count all
this as mere fanatical delusion. They can see none of their philosophy
in it.
But is this fanaticism? Is it any more strange than that a man bitten
of poisonous serpents should be healed by looking at God's command on
a brazen serpent?
- 4. Many are stumbled by the simplicity
of the Gospel. They want something more intelligible! They want to see
through it. They will not trust what they cannot explain. It is on this
ground that many stumble at the doctrine of sanctification by faith
in Christ. It is so simple their philosophy cannot see through it.
- Yet the analogy afforded in our text
is complete. Men are to look to Jesus that they may not perish, but
may have eternal life. And who does not know that eternal life involves
entire sanctification?
- 5. The natural man always seeks for
some way of salvation that shall be altogether creditable to himself.
He wants to work out some form of self-righteousness and does not know
about trusting in Christ alone. It does not seem to him natural or philosophical.
- 6. There is a wonderful and most alarming
state of things in many churches abroad: almost no Christ in their experience.
It is most manifest that He holds an exceedingly small space in their
hearts. So far from knowing what salvation is as a thing to be attained
by simply believing in Christ, they can only give you an experience
of this sort. How did you become a Christian? I just made up my mind
to serve the Lord. Is that all? That's all. Do you know what it is to
receive eternal life by simply looking to Jesus? Don't know as I understand
that. Then you are not a Christian. Christianity, from beginning to
end, is received from Christ by simple faith. Thus, and only thus, does
the pardon of sin come to the soul, and thus only can come that peace
of God, passing all understanding, which lives in the soul with faith
and love. Thus sanctification comes through faith in Christ.
What, then, shall we think of that religion
which leaves Christ out of view?
Many are looking for some wonderful sign or token, not understanding that
it is by faith they are to be brought completely into sympathy with Christ
and into participation with His own life. By faith Christ unites them
to Himself. Faith working by love, draws them into living union with His
own moral being. All this is done by the mind's simply looking to Christ
in faith.
When the serpent was up, no doubt many perished because they would not
accept and act upon so simple a plan of remedy. Many perished because
they did not and would not realize their danger. If they saw men cured,
they would say -- We don't believe it was done by the brazen serpent on
the pole. Those men were not much poisoned -- would not have died anyhow.
They assume that those who ascribe their cure to the power of God are
mistaken.
Many perished also from delay. They waited to see whether they were in
danger of dying. And still they waited -- till they were so bedizened
and crazed, they could only lie down and die.
So now in regard to the Gospel. Some are occupied with other matters more
important just now, and of course they must delay. Many are influenced
by others' opinions. They hear many stories. Such a man looked and yet
lost his life. Another man did not look and yet was saved. So men have
different opinions about their professedly Christian neighbors, and this
stumbles many. They hear that some set out strong for religion, but seem
to fail. They looked as they thought, but all in vain. Perhaps it was
so; for they might have looked without real faith. Some will philosophize
till they make themselves believe it is all a delusion to look. They think
they see many pretend to look and appear to look, who yet find no healing.
Who can believe where there are so many stumbling-blocks?
These discouraging appearances drove some into despair in the wilderness,
we may suppose; and certainly we see that the same causes produce these
effects here in the case of sinners. Some think they have committed the
unpardonable sin. They class themselves among those who "having been
once enlightened," "there remains for them no more sacrifice
for sins, but a certain looking for of vengeance and fiery indignation."
Some are sure it is too late for them now. Their heart is hard as the
nether mill-stone. All is dark and desolate as the grave. See him; his
very look is that of a lost soul! Ah, some of you are perhaps reasoning
and disbelieving in this very way!
Many neglected because they thought they were getting better. They saw
some change of symptoms, as they supposed. So with sinners; they feel
better for going to meeting, and indeed there is so much improvement,
they take it they are undoubtedly doing well.
Many of the ancient Hebrews may have refused to look because they had
no good hope; because, indeed, they were full of doubts. If you had been
there you would have found a great variety of conflicting views, often
even between brothers and sisters, fathers and mothers, parents and children.
Some ridicule; some are mad; some won't believe anyhow. And must I say
it -- some sinners who ought to be seeking Christ are deterred by reasons
fully as frivolous and foolish as these.
It is easy for us all to see the analogy between the manner of looking
and the reasons for not looking at the brazen serpent and to Christ the
Saviour. I need not push the analogy into its minute particulars any further.
But the question for you all now is: Do you really believe that as "Moses
lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so is the Son of man lifted
up, that whosoever believeth in him shall not perish, but shall have eternal
life." Do you understand the simple remedy of faith? Perhaps you
ask -- What were they to believe? This, that if they really looked at
the brazen serpent on the pole, they should certainly experience the needed
healing. It was God's certified remedy, and they were so to regard it.
And what are you now to believe? That Christ is the great antitype of
that serpent lifted up in the wilderness, and that you are to receive
from Him by simple faith all the blessings of a full and free salvation.
By simple faith, I say, and do you understand this? Do I hear you say
to these things -- What, may I, a sinner, just fix my eye in simple faith
on Jesus? Who -- who may do this? Is it I? How can it be that I should
have this privilege?
I see here today the faces of some whom I saw last fall in the meetings
for inquiry. What have you been doing? Have you been trying to work yourselves
into some certain state of mind? Are you wishing intensely that you could
only feel so and so -- according to some ideal you have in your mind?
Do you understand that you are really to look by faith, and let this look
of faith be to you as the touch of the poor woman with an issue of blood
was to her dying body, believing that if you look in simple trust He surely
will receive you, and give you His divine love and peace and life and
light, and really make them pulsate through your whole moral being? Do
you believe it? Nay, don't you see that you do not believe it? Oh, but
you say, "It is a great mystery!" I am not going to explain
it, nor shall I presume that I can do so, any more than I can explain
how that woman was healed by touching the hem of the Saviour's garment.
The touch in this case and the looking in that, are only the means, the
media, by which the power is to be received. The manner in which God operates
is a thing of small consequence to us; let us be satisfied that we know
what we must do to secure the operations of His divine Spirit in all things
that pertain to life and godliness.
You have doubtless had confused notions of the way of salvation, perhaps
contriving and speculating, and working upon your own feelings. Now you
pray, and having prayed, you say, Now let me watch and see if this prayer
has given me salvation! This course is much as if the Hebrew people when
bitten by serpents and commanded to look to the serpent of brass, had
gone about to apply here a plaster, there a blister, and then a probe,
all the time losing sight of just that one thing which God told them would
infallibly cure. Oh! why should men forget, and why not understand that
all good needed by us comes from God to simple faith? When we see any
want, there is Christ, to be received by faith alone; and His promises
leave no want unprovided for.
Now, if this is the way of salvation, how wonderful that sinners should
look every other way but toward Christ, and should put forth all other
sorts of effort except the effort to look at once in simple faith to their
Saviour! How often do we see them discouraged and confounded, toiling
so hard and so utterly in vain. No wonder they should be so greatly misled.
Go round among the churches and ask, Did you ever expect to be saved from
sin in this world? No; but you expect to be saved at death. Inasmuch as
He has been quite unsuccessful in His efforts to sanctify your soul during
your life, you think He will send death on in season to help the work
through!
Can you believe this?
While Christians disown the glorious doctrine of sanctification by faith
in Christ, present, and according to each man's faith so done to him,
it cannot be expected that they will teach sinners with intelligible clearness
how to look to Christ in simple faith for pardon. Knowing so little of
the power of faith in their own experience, how can they teach others
effectively, or even truthfully? Thus blind leading blind, it is no wonder
that both are found together where the Bible proverb represents both the
leaders and the led as terminating their mutual relations.
There seems to be no remedy for such a finality except for professing
Christians to become the light of the world; and for this end, to learn
the meaning and know the experience of simple faith. Faith once learned,
they will experience its transforming power, and be able to teach others
the way of life.
.
.
SERMON V. Back to Top
THE EXCUSES OF SINNERS CONDEMN GOD.
"Wilt thou also disannul my
judgment? Wilt thou condemn me, that thou mayest be righteous?" --
Job xl. 8.
ALTHOUGH in the main, Job had spoken correctly
of God, yet in his great anguish and perturbation under his sore trials,
he had said some things which were hasty and abusive. For these the Lord
rebuked him. This rebuke is contained in our context:
"Moreover the Lord answered Job, and said -- Shall he that contendeth
with the Almighty instruct Him? He that reproveth God, let him answer
it.
"Then Job answered the Lord, and said -- Behold I am vile; what shall
I answer thee? I will lay my hand upon my mouth. Once have I spoken but
I will not answer; yea, twice, but I will proceed no further.
"Then answered the Lord unto Job out of the whirlwind, and said --
Gird up thy loins now like a man; I will demand of thee, and declare thou
unto me. Wilt thou also disannul my judgment? Wilt thou condemn me, that
thou mayest be righteous?" -- Job xl. 1-8.
It is not, however, my object to discuss the original purpose and connection
of these words, but rather to consider their present application to the
case of sinners. In pursuing this object, I shall
I. Show that every excuse for sin condemns God.
II. Consider some of these excuses in detail.
III. Show that excuse for sin adds insult to injury.
I. Every excuse for sin condemns God.
This will be apparent if we consider,
- 1. That nothing can be sin for which
there is a justifiable excuse.
- This is entirely self-evident. It therefore
needs neither elucidation nor proof.
- 2. If God condemns that for which there
is a good excuse, He must be wrong. This also is self-evident. If God
condemns what we have good reason for doing, no intelligence in the
universe can justify Him.
- 3. But God does condemn all sin. He
condemns it utterly, and will not allow the least apology or excuse
for it. Hence, either there is no apology for it, or God is wrong.
- 4. Consequently, every excuse for sin
charges blame upon God, and virtually accuses Him of tyranny. Whoever
pleads an excuse for sin, therefore, charges God with blame.
II. We will consider some of these
excuses, and see whether the principles I have laid down are not just
and true.
- 1. INABILITY. No excuse is more common.
It is echoed and re-echoed over every Christian land, and handed down
age after age, never to be forgotten. With unblushing face it is proclaimed
that men cannot do what God requires of them.
- Let us examine this and see what it
amounts to. God, it is said, requires what men cannot do. And does He
know that men cannot do it? Most certainly. Then He has no apology for
requiring it, and the requisition is most unreasonable. Human reason
can never justify it. It is a natural impossibility.
But again, upon what penalty does God require what man cannot do? The
threatened penalty is eternal death! Yes, eternal death, according to
the views of those who plead inability as an excuse. God requires me,
on pain of eternal death, to do that which He knows I cannot do. Truly
this condemns God in the worst sense. You might just as well charge
God outright with being an infinite tyrant.
Moreover, it is not for us to say whether on these conditions we shall
or shall not charge God with infinite tyranny, for we cannot help it.
The law of our reason demands it.
Hence, those who plant themselves upon these grounds charge God with
infinite tyranny. Perhaps, sinner, you little think when you urge the
excuse of inability, that you are really arraigning God on the charge
of infinite tyranny. And you, Christian, who make this dogma of inability
a part of your "orthodox" creed, may have little noticed its
blasphemous bearings against the character of God; but your failure
to notice it alters not the fact. The black charge is involved in the
very doctrine of inability, and cannot be explained out of it.
I have intimated that this charge is blasphemous against God -- and
most truly. Far be it from God to do any such thing! Shall God require
natural impossibilities, and denounce eternal death upon men for not
doing what they have no natural power to do? Never! Yet good men and
bad men agree together to charge God with doing this very thing, and
doing it not once or twice only, but uniformly through all ages, with
all the race, from the beginning to the end of time! Horrible! Nothing
in all the government of God ever so insulted and abused Jehovah! Nothing
was ever more blasphemous and false! God says, "his commandments
are not grievous;" but you, by this excuse of inability, proclaim
that God's words are false. You declare that His commands are not only
grievous, but are even naturally impossible! Hark! what does the Lord
Jesus say? "My yoke is easy and my burden is light." And do
you deny this? Do you rise up in the very face of His words and say,
"Lord, Thy yoke is so hard that no man can possibly endure it;
Thy burden is so heavy that no man can ever bear it?" Is not this
gainsaying and blaspheming Him who can not lie?
But you take the ground that no man can obey the law of God. As the
Presbyterian Confession of Faith has it, "No man is able, either
by himself, or by any grace received in this life, perfectly to keep
the commandments of God; but doth daily break them in thought, word,
and deed." Observe, this affirms not only that no man is naturally
able to keep God's commands, but also that no man is able to do it "by
any grace received in this life;" thus making this declaration
a libel on the Gospel as well as a palpable misrepresentation of the
law of its Author, and of man's relations to both. It is only moderate
language to call this assertion from the Confession of Faith a libel.
If there is a lie, either in hell or out of hell, this is a lie, or
God is an infinite tyrant. If reason be allowed to speak at all, it
is impossible for her to say less or otherwise than thus. And has not
God constituted the reason of man for the very purpose of taking cognizance
of the rectitude of all His ways?
Let God be true though every man be proved a liar! In the present case,
the remarkable fact that no man can appease his own conscience and satisfy
himself that he is truly unable to keep the law, shows that man lies,
not God.
- 2. A second excuse which sinners make
is want of time.
- Suppose I tell one of my sons, "Go,
do this or that duty, on pain of being whipped to death." He replies,
"Father, I can't possibly do it, for I have not time. I must be
doing that other business which you told me to do; and besides, if I
had nothing else to do, I could not possibly do this new business in
the time you allow." Now if this statement be the truth, and I
knew it when I gave him the command, then I am a tyrant. There is no
evading this charge. My conduct toward my son is downright tyranny.
So if God really requires of you what you have not time to do, He is
infinitely to blame. For He surely knows how little time you have, and
it is undeniable that He enforces His requisitions with most terrific
penalties. What! is God so reckless of justice, so regardless of the
well-being of His creatures, that He can sport with red-hot thunder-bolts,
and hurl them, despite of justice and right, among His unfortunate creatures?
Never! NEVER! This is not true; it is only the false assumption which
the sinner makes when he pleads as his excuse, that he has not time
to do what God demands of him.
Let me ask you, sinner, how much time will it take you to do the first
great duty which God requires namely, give Him your heart? How long
will this take? How long need you be in making up your mind to serve
and love God? Do you not know that this, when done, will be done in
one moment of time? And how long need you be in persuading yourself
to do it?
Your meaning may be this: Lord, it takes me so long to make up my mind
to serve Thee, it seems as if I never should get time enough for this;
even the whole of life seems almost too short for me to bring my mind
to this unwelcome decision. Is this your meaning, sinner?
But let us look on all sides of the subject. Suppose I say to my son,
"Do this now, my son;" and he replies, "I can't, father,
for I must do that other thing you told me to do." Does God do
so? No. God only requires the duty of each moment in its time. This
is all. He only asks us to use faithfully just all the power He has
given us -- nothing more. He only requires that we do the best we can.
When He prescribes the amount of love which will please Him, He does
not say -- Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with the powers of an angel
-- with the burning heart of a seraph -- no, but only "with all
thy heart" -- this is all. An infinitely ridiculous plea is this
of the sinner's, that he can not do as well as he can -- can not love
God with all his own heart, and soul, and mind, and strength. Thou shalt
do the best that thou art able to do, says God to the sinner. Ah, says
the sinner, I am not able to do that. Oh, what stupid nonsense!
You charge that God is unreasonable. The truth is, God is the most reasonable
of all beings. He asks only that we should use each moment for Him,
in labour, or in rest, whichever is most for His glory. He only requires
that with the time, talents, and strength which He has given us, we
should do all we can to serve Him.
Says that mother, "How can I be religious? I have to take care
of all my children." Indeed! and can't you get time to serve God?
What does God require of you? That you should forsake and neglect your
children? No, indeed; He asks you to take care of your children -- good
care of them; and do it all for God. He says to you -- Those are my
children; and He puts them into your hands, saying -- Take care of them
for Me, and I will give thee wages. And now will it require more time
to take care of your children for God, than to take care of them for
yourself? O, but you say, I cannot be religious, for I must be up in
the morning and get my breakfast. And how much longer will it take you
to get your breakfast ready to please God, than to do the same to please
yourself? How much longer time must you have to do your duties religiously,
than to do them selfishly?
What, then, do you mean by this plea? The fact is, all these excuses
show that the excuser is mad -- not insane, but mad. For what does God
require so great that you should be unable to do it for want of time?
Only this, that you should do all for God. Persons who make this plea
seem to have entirely overlooked the real nature of religion, and of
the requisitions that God makes of them. So it is with the plea of inability.
The sinner says, "I am unable." Unable to do what? Just what
you can do, for God never requires anything beyond this. Unless, therefore,
you assume that God requires of you more than you can do, your plea
is false, and even ridiculous. If, on the other hand, you do not assume
this, then your plea, if true, would not show God to be unjust.
But I was saying that in this plea of having no time to be religious,
men entirely overlook or pervert the true idea of religion. The farmer
pleads, "I can't be religious; I can't serve God -- I must sow
my wheat." Well, sow your wheat but do it for the Lord. O but you
have so much to do! Then do it all for the Lord. Another can't be religious
for he must get his lesson. Well, get your lesson, but get it for the
Lord, and this will be religious. The man who should neglect to sow
his wheat or neglect to get his lessons because he wants to be religious,
is crazy. He perverts the plainest things in the worst way. If you are
to be religious, you must be industrious. The farmer must sow his wheat,
and the student must get his lesson. An idle man can no more be religious
than the devil can be. This notion that men can't be religious, because
they have some business to do, is the merest nonsense. It utterly overlooks
the great truth that God never forbids our doing the appropriate business
of life, but only requires that we shall do all for Himself. If God
did require us to serve Him in such a way as would compel us to neglect
the practical duties of life, it would be truly a hard case. But now
the whole truth is, that He requires us to do precisely these duties,
and do them all honestly and faithfully for Him, and in the best possible
manner. Let the farmer take care of his farm, and see that he does it
well, and above all, do it for God. It is God's farm, and the heart
of every farmer is God's heart, therefore let the farm be tilled for
God, and the heart be devoted to Him alone.
- 3. Men plead a sinful nature for their
excuse. And pray, what is this sinful nature? Do you mean by it that
every faculty and even the very essence of your constitution were poisoned
and made sinful in Adam, and came down in this polluted state by inheritance
to you? Do you mean that you were so born in sin that the substance
of your being is all saturated with it, and so that all the faculties
of your constitution are themselves sin? Do you believe this?
- I admit if this were true, it would
make out a hard case. A hard case indeed! Until the laws of my reason
are changed, it would compel me to speak out openly and say -- Lord,
this is a hard case, that Thou shouldst make my nature itself a sinner,
and then charge the guilt of its sin upon me! I could not help saying
this; the deep echoings of my inner being would proclaim it without
ceasing, and the breaking of ten thousand thunderbolts over my head
would not deter me from thinking and saying so. The reason God has given
me would forever affirm it.
But the dogma is an utter absurdity. For, pray, what is sin? God answers,
"transgression of law." And now you hold that your nature
is itself a breach of the law of God -- nay, that it has always been
a breach of God's law, from Adam to the day of your birth; you hold
that the current of this sin came down in the veins and blood of your
race -- and who made it so? Who created the veins and blood of man?
From whose hand sprang this physical constitution and this mental constitution?
Was man his own creator? Did sin do a part of the work in creating your
physical and your mental constitution? Do you believe any such thing?
No, you ascribe your nature and its original faculties to God, and upon
Him, therefore, you charge the guilty authorship of your "sinful
nature."
But how strange a thing is this! If man is in fault for his sinful nature,
why not condemn man for having blue or black eyes? The fact is, sin
never can consist in having a nature, nor in what nature is; but only
and alone in the bad use which we make of our nature. This is all. Our
Maker will never find fault with us for what He has Himself done or
made; certainly not. He will not condemn us, if we will only make a
right use of our powers -- of our intellect, our sensibility, and our
will. He never holds us responsible for our original nature. If you
will observe, you will find that God has given no law prescribing what
sort of nature and constitutional powers we should have. He has given
no law on these points, the transgression of which, if given, might
somewhat resemble the definition of sin. But now since there is no law
about nature, nature cannot be a transgression.
Here let me say, that if God were to make a law prescribing what nature
or constitution a man must have, it could not possibly be otherwise
than unjust and absurd, for the reason that man's nature is not a proper
subject for legislation, precept, and penalty, inasmuch as it lies entirely
without the pale of voluntary action, or of any action of man at all.
And yet thousands of men have held the dogma that sin consists in great
part in having a sinful nature. Yes, through long ages of past history,
grave theologians have gravely taught this monstrous dogma; it has resounded
from pulpits, and has been stereotyped for the press, and men have seemed
to be never weary of glorifying this dogma as the surest test of sound
orthodoxy! Orthodoxy!! There never was a more infamous libel on Jehovah!
It would be hard to name another dogma which more violently outrages
common sense. It is nonsense -- absurd and utter NONSENSE! I would to
God that it were not even worse than nonsense! Think what mischief it
has wrought! Think how it has scandalized the law, the government, and
the character of God! Think how it has filled the mouths of sinners
with excuses from the day of its birth to this hour!
Now I do not mean to imply that the men who have held this dogma have
intelligently insulted God with it. I do not imply that they have been
aware of the impious and even blasphemous bearings of this dogma upon
Jehovah. I am happy to think that some at least have done all this mischief
ignorantly. But the blunder and the mischief have been none the less
for the honest ignorance in which they were done.
- 4. Sinners, in self-excuse, say they
are willing to be Christians. They are willing, they say, to be sanctified.
O yes, they are very willing; but there is some great difficulty lying
further back or something else -- perhaps they do not know just where
-- but it is somewhere, and it will not let them become Christians.
- Now the fact is, if we are really willing,
there is nothing more which we can do. Willing is all we have to do
morally in the case, and all we can do. But the plea, as in the sinner's
mouth, maintains that God requires of us what is naturally impossible.
It assumes that God requires of us something more than right willing;
and this, be it what it may, is, of course, to us, an impossibility.
If I will to move my muscles, and no motion follows, I have done all
I can do; there is a difficulty beyond my reach, and I am in no blame
for its existence, or for its impediment. Just so, if I were to will
to serve God, and absolutely no effect should follow, I have done my
utmost, and God never can demand anything more. In fact, to will is
the very thing which God does require. "If there be first a willing
mind, it is accepted." Do tell me, parent, if you had told your
child to do anything, and you saw him exerting himself to the utmost,
would you ask anything more? If you should see a parent demanding and
enforcing of a child more than he could possibly do, however willing,
would you not denounce that parent as a tyrant? Certainly you would.
The slave-driver, even, is not wont to beat his slave, if he sees him
willing to do all he can.
This plea is utterly false, for no sinner is willing to be any better
than he actually is. If the will is right, all is right; and universally
the state of the will is the measure of one's moral character. Those
men, therefore, who plead that they are willing to be Christians while
yet they remain in their sins, talk mere nonsense.
- 5. Sinners say they are waiting God's
time. A lady in Philadelphia had been in great distress of mind for
many years. On calling to see her, I asked, "What does God require
of you? What is your case?" "Oh," said she, "God
waited on me a long time before I began to seek Him at all, and now
I must wait for Him as long as He did for me. So my minister tells me.
You see, therefore, that I am waiting in great distress for God to receive
me."
- Now what is the real meaning of this?
It comes to this; God urges me to duty, but is not ready for me to do
it; He tells me to come to the Gospel feast, and I am ready; but He
is not ready to let me in.
Now does not this throw all the blame upon God? Could anything do so
more completely than this does? The sinner says, "I am ready, and
willing, and waiting; but God is not yet ready for me to stop sinning.
His hour has not yet come."
When I first began to preach, I found this notion almost universal.
Often, after pressing men to duty, I have been accosted, "What,
you throw all the blame upon the sinner!" "Yes, indeed I do,"
would be my reply. An old lady once met me after preaching and broke
out, "What! you set men to getting religion themselves! You tell
them to repent themselves? You don't mean so, do you?" "Indeed
I do," said I. She had been teaching for many years that the sinner's
chief duty is to await God's time.
- 6. Sinners plead in excuse, that their
circumstances are very peculiar. I know my duty well enough, but my
circumstances are so peculiar. And does not God understand your circumstances?
Nay, has not His providence been concerned in making them what they
are? If so, then you are throwing blame upon God. You say, "O Lord,
Thou art a hard master, for Thou hast never made any allowance for my
circumstances."
- But how much, sinner, do you really
mean in making this plea? Do you mean that your circumstances are so
peculiar that God ought to excuse you from becoming religious, at least
for the present? If you do not mean as much as this, why do you make
your circumstances your excuse at all? If you do mean this, then you
are just as much mistaken as you can be. For God requires you, despite
of your circumstances, to abandon your sin. If, now, your circumstances
are so peculiar that you cannot serve God in them, you must abandon
them or lose your soul. If they are such as admit of your serving God
in them, then do so at once.
But you say, "I can't get out of my circumstances." I reply,
You can; you can get out of the wickedness of them; for if it is necessary
in order to serve God, you can change them; and if not, you can repent
and serve God in them.
- 7. The sinner's next excuse is that
his temperament is peculiar. "Oh," he says, "I am very
nervous; or my temperament is very sluggish -- I seem to have no sensibility."
Now what does God require? Does He require of you another or a different
sensibility from your own? Or does He require only that you should use
what you have according to the law of love?
- But such is the style of a multitude
of excuses. One has too little excitement; another, too much; so neither
can possibly repent and serve God! A woman came to me, and pleaded that
she was naturally too excitable, and dared not trust herself; and therefore
could not repent. Another has the opposite trouble -- too sluggish --
scarce ever sheds a tear -- and therefore could make nothing out of
religion if he should try. But does God require you to shed more tears
than you are naturally able to shed? Or does He only require that you
should serve Him? Certainly this is all. Serve Him with the very powers
He has given you. Let your nerves be ever so excitable, come and lay
those quivering sensibilities over into the hands of God -- pour out
that sensibility into the heart of God! This is all that He requires.
I know how to sympathize with that woman, for I know much about a burning
sensibility; but does God require feeling and excitement? Or only a
perfect consecration of all our powers to Himself?
- 8. But, says another, my health is
so poor that I can't go to meeting, and therefore can't be religious.
- Well, what does God require? Does He
require that you should go to all the meetings, by evening or by day,
whether you have the requisite health for it or not? Infinitely far
from it. If you are not able to go to meeting, yet you can give God
your heart. If you can not go in bad weather, be assured that God is
infinitely the most reasonable being that ever existed. He makes all
due allowance for every circumstance. Does He not know all your weakness?
Indeed He does. And do you suppose that He comes into your sickroom
and denounces you for not being able to go to meeting, or for not attempting
when unable, and for not doing all in your sickness that you might do
in health? No, not He; but He comes into your sick-room as a Father.
He comes to pour out the deepest compassions of His heart in pity and
in love; and why should you not respond to His loving-kindness? He comes
to you and says, "Give me your heart, my child." And now you
reply, "I have no heart." Then He has nothing to ask of you
-- He thought you had; and thought, too, that He had done enough to
draw your heart in love and gratitude to Himself. He asks, "What
can you find in all my dealings with you that is grievous? If nothing,
why do you bring forward pleas in excuse for sin that accuse and condemn
God?"
- 9. Another excuse is in this form,
"My heart is so hard, that I can not feel." This is very common,
both among professors and non-professors. In reality it is only another
form of the plea of inability. In fact, all the sinner's excuses amount
only to this, "I am unable, I can't do what God requires."
If the plea of a hard heart is any excuse at all, it must be on the
ground of real inability.
- But what is hardness of heart? Do you
mean that you have so great apathy of the sensibility that you can not
get up any emotion? Or, do you mean that you have no power to will or
to act right? Now on this point, it should be considered that the emotions
are altogether involuntary.
They go and come according to circumstances, and therefore are never
required by the law of God, and are not, properly speaking, either religion
itself, or any part of it. Hence, if by a hard heart you mean a dull
sensibility, you mean what has no concern with the subject. God asks
you to yield your will, and consecrate your affections to Himself, and
He asks this, whether you have any feeling or not.
Real hardness of heart, in the Bible use of the phrase, means stubbornness
of will. So in the child, a hard heart means a will set in fixed stubbornness
against doing its parent's bidding. The child may have in connection
with this, either much or little emotion. His sensibilities may be acute
and thoroughly aroused, or they may be dormant; and yet the stubborn
will may be there in either case.
Now the hardness of heart of which God complains in the sinner is precisely
of this sort. The sinner cleaves to his self-indulgence, and will not
relinquish it, and then complains of hardness of heart. What would you
think of a child, who, when required to do a most reasonable thing,
should say, "My heart is so hard, I can't yield." "O,"
he says, "my will is so set to have my own way that I cannot possibly
yield to my father's authority."
This complaint is extremely common. Many a sinner makes it, who has
been often warned, often prayed with and wept over, who has been the
subject of many convictions. And does he really mean by this plea that
he finds his will so obstinate that he can not make up his mind to yield
to God's claims? Does he mean this, and does he intend really to publish
his own shame? Suppose you go to the devils in hell, and press on them
the claims of God, and they should reply, "O, my heart is so hard,
I can't" -- what would be their meaning? Only this: I am so obstinate
-- my will is so set in sin, that I can not for a moment indulge the
thought of repentance. This would be their meaning, and if the sinner
tells the truth of himself, and uses language correctly, he must mean
the same. But oh, how does he add insult to injury by this declaration!
Suppose a child should plead this -- I can not find it in my heart to
love my father and my mother; my heart is so hard towards them; I never
can love them; I can feel pleasure only in abusing them, and trampling
down their authority. What a plea is this? Does not this heap insult
upon wrong? Or suppose a murderer arraigned before the court, and permitted
before his sentence to speak, if he had ought to say why sentence should
not be passed: suppose he should rise and say, "May it please the
court, my heart for a long time has been as hard as a millstone. I have
murdered so many men, and have been in the practice so long, that I
can kill a man without the least compunction of conscience. Indeed,
I have such an insatiable thirst for blood that I can not help murdering
whenever I have a good opportunity. In fact, my heart is so hard that
I find I like this employment full as well as any other."
Well, how long will the court listen to such a plea? "Hold there!
hold!" the judge would cry, "you infamous villain, we can
hear no more such pleas! Here, sheriff, bring in a gallows, and hang
the man within these very walls of justice, for I will not leave the
bench until I see him dead! He will murder us all here in this house
if he can!"
Now what shall we think of the sinner who says the same thing? O God,
he says, my heart is so hard I never can love Thee. I hate Thee so sincerely
I never can make up my mind to yield this heart to Thee in love and
willing submission.
Sinners, how many of you (in this house) have made this plea, "My
heart is so hard, I can't repent. I can't love and serve God!"
Go write it down; publish it to the universe -- make your boast of being
so hard-hearted that no claims of God can ever move you. Methinks if
you were to make such a plea, you would not be half through before the
whole universe would hiss you from their presence and chase you from
the face of these heavens till you would cry out for some rocks or mountains
to hide you from their scathing rebukes! Their voice of indignation
would rise up and ring along the arch of heaven like the roar of ten
thousand tornadoes, and whelm you with unutterable confusion and shame!
What, do you insult and abuse the Great Jehovah? Oh! do you condemn
that very God who has watched over you in unspeakable love -- fanned
you with His gentle zephyrs in your sickness -- feasted you at His own
table, and you would not thank Him, or even notice His providing hand?
And then when the sympathy of your Christian friends has pressed you
with entreaties to repent, and they have made you a special subject
of their prayers -- when angels have wept over you, and unseen spirits
have lifted their warning voices in your pathway to hell -- you turn
up your face of brass towards Jehovah, and tell Him your heart is so
hard you can't repent, and don't care whether you ever do or not! You
seize a spear and plunge it into the heart of the crucified One, and
then cry out, "I can't be sorry, not I; my heart is hard as a stone!
I don't care, and I will not repent. What a wretch you are, sinner,
if this is your plea.
But what does your plea amount to? Only this -- that your heart is fully
set to do evil. The sacred writer has revealed your case most clearly,
"Because vengeance against an evil work is not executed speedily,
therefore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil."
You stand before the Lord just in this daring, blasphemous attitude
fully set in your heart to do evil.
- 10. Another form of the same plea is,
My heart is so wicked I can't. Some do not hesitate to avow this wickedness
of heart. What do they mean by it? Do they mean that they are so hardened
in sin, and so desperately wicked, that they will not bow? This is the
only proper sense of their language, and this is the precise truth.
- Since you bring this forward, sinner,
as your excuse, your object must be to charge this wickedness of heart
upon God. Covertly, perhaps, but really, you imply that God is concerned
in creating that wicked heart! This is it, and this is the whole of
it. You would feel no interest in the excuse, and it would never escape
your lips but for this tacit implication that God is in fault for your
wicked heart. This is only the plea of inability, coupled with its twin
sister, original sin, coming down in the created blood and veins of
the race, under the Creator's responsibility.
- 11. Another kindred plea is My heart
is so deceitful. Suppose a man should make this excuse for deceiving
his neighbour, "I can't help cheating you. I can't help lying to
you and abusing you; my heart is so deceitful!" Would any man in
his senses ever suppose that this could be an apology or excuse for
doing wrong? Never. Of course, unless the sinner means in this plea
to set forth his own guilt and condemn himself, he must intend it as
some sort of justification; and, if so, he must, in just so far, cast
the blame upon God. And this is usually his intention. He does not mean
sincerely to confess his own guilt; no, he charges the guilt of his
deceitful heart upon God.
- 12. Another excuses himself by the
plea, I have tried to become a Christian. I have done all I can do;
I have tried often, earnestly, and long.
- You have tried, then, you say, to be
a Christian; what is being a Christian? Giving your heart to God. And
what is giving your heart to God? Devoting your voluntary powers to
Him; ceasing to live for yourself and living for God. This is being
a Christian -- the state you profess to have been trying to attain.
No excuse is more common than this. And what is legitimately implied
in this trying to be a Christian? A willingness to do your duty is always
implied; that the heart, that is, the will is right already; and the
trying refers only to the...
...such a God! Why not say with the man who dreamed that he was just
going to hell, and as he was parting with his brother -- going, as his
dream had it, to heaven, he said, "I am going down to hell, but
I want you to tell God from me that I am greatly obliged to Him for
ten thousand mercies which I never deserved; He has never done me the
least injustice; give Him my thanks for all the unmerited good He has
done me." At this point he awoke, and found himself bathed in tears
of repentance and gratitude to his Father in heaven. O, if men would
only act as reasonably as that man dreamed, it would be noble -- it
would be right. If, when they suppose themselves to have sinned away
the day of grace, they would say, "I know God is good -- I will
at least send Him my thanks -- He has done me no injustice." If
they would take this course they might have at least the satisfaction
of feeling that it is a reasonable and a fit one in their circumstances.
Sinner, will you do this?
- 14. Another, closely pressed, says,
"I have offered to give my heart to Christ, but He won't receive
me. I have no evidence that He receives me or ever will." In the
last inquiry meeting, a young woman told me she had offered to give
her heart to the Lord, but He would not receive her. This was charging
the lie directly upon Christ, for He has said, "Him that cometh
to Me, I will in no wise cast out." You say, I came and offered
myself, and He would not receive me. Jesus Christ says, "Behold
I stand at the door and knock; if any man" -- not if some particular,
some favoured one -- but if any man "hear my voice and open the
door, I will come in to him." And yet when you offered Him your
heart, did He spurn you away? Did He say -- Away, sinner, BEGONE? No,
sinner, He never did it, never. He has said He never would do it. His
own words are, "Him that cometh unto Me, I will in no wise cast
out." "He that seeketh, findeth: to him that knocketh it shall
be opened." But you say, I have sought and I did not find. Do you
mean to make out that Jesus Christ is a liar? Have you charged this
upon Him to His very face? Do you make your solemn affirmation, "Lord,
I did seek -- I laid myself at Thy gate and knocked -- but all in vain?"
And do you mean to bring this excuse of yours as a solemn charge of
falsehood against Jesus Christ and against God? This will be a serious
business with you before it is done with.
- 15. But another says, "There is
no salvation for me." Do you mean that Christ has made no atonement
for you? But He says, He tasted death for every man. It is declared
that God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son that
whomsoever believeth on Him shall have eternal life. And now do you
affirm that there is no salvation provided and possible for you? Are
you mourning all your way down to hell because you cannot possibly have
salvation? When the cup of salvation is placed to your lips, do you
dash it away, saying, That cannot be for me? And do you know this? Can
you prove it even against the word of God Himself? Stand forth, then,
if there be such a sinner on this footstool of God -- speak it out,
if you have such a charge against God, and if you can prove it true.
Ah, is there no hope? none at all? Oh, the difficulty is not that there
is no salvation provided for and offered to you, but that there is no
heart for it. "Wherefore is there a price put into the hands of
a fool to get wisdom, seeing he hath no heart for it?"
- 16. But perhaps you say in excuse,
"I cannot change my own heart." Cannot? Suppose Adam had made
this excuse when God called him to repent after his first sin. "Make
you a new heart and a right spirit," said the Lord to him. "I
cannot change my own heart myself," replies Adam. Indeed, responds
his Maker, how long is it since you changed your heart yourself? You
changed it a few hours ago from holiness to sin, and will you tell your
Creator that you can't change it from sin to holiness?
- The sinner should consider that the
change of heart is a voluntary thing. You must do it for yourself or
it is never done. True, there is a sense in which God changes the heart,
but it is only this: God influences the sinner to change, and then the
sinner does it. The change is the sinner's own voluntary act.
- 17. You say, again, you can't change
your heart without more conviction. Do you mean by this that you have
not knowledge enough of your duty and your sin? You cannot say this.
You do know your sin and your duty. You know you ought to consecrate
yourself to God. What, then, do you mean? Can't you do that which you
know you ought to do? Ah, there is the old lie -- that shameless refuge
of lies -- that same foul dogma of inability. What is implied in this
new form of it? This -- that God is not willing to convict you enough
to make it possible for you to repent. There is a work and a responsibility
for God, and He will not do His work -- will not bear His responsibility.
Hence, you, alas, have no alternative but to go down to hell. And because
God will not do His part towards your salvation! Do you really believe
that, sinner?
- 18. Again, you say in excuse, that
you must first have more of the Spirit. And yet you resist the Spirit
every day. God offers you His Spirit, nay, more, God bestows His Spirit
but you resist it. What, then, do you mean when you pretend to want
more of the Spirit's influence?
- The truth is, you do not want it --
you only want to make it appear that God does not do His part to help
you to repent, and that as you can't repent without His help, therefore
the blame of your impenitence rests on God. It is only another refuge
of lies -- another form of the old slander upon God -- He has made me
unable and won't help me out of my inability.
- 19. The sinner also excuses himself
by saying -- God must change my heart. But in the sense in which God
requires you to do it, He cannot do it Himself. God is said to change
the heart only in the sense of persuading you to do it. As in a man's
change of politics, one might say, "Such a man changed my heart
-- he brought me over," which, however, by no means implies that
you did not change your own mind. The plain meaning is that he persuaded,
and you yielded.
- But this plea made by the sinner as
his excuse implies that there is something more for God to do before
the sinner can become religious. I have heard many professors of religion
take this very ground. Yes, thousands of Christian ministers, too, have
said to the sinner, "Wait for God. He will change your heart in
His own good time; you can't do it yourself, and all that you can do
is to put yourself in the way for the Lord to change your heart. When
this time comes, He will give you a new heart, while you are asleep,
perhaps, in a state of unconsciousness. God acts in this matter as a
sovereign, and does His own work in His own way."
So they teach -- filling the mouth of the sinner with excuses and making
his heart like an adamant against the real claims of God upon his conscience.
- 20. The sinner pleads, again "I
can't live a Christian life if I were to become a Christian. It is unreasonable
for me to expect to succeed where I see so many fail." I recollect
the case of a man who said, "It is of no use for me to repent and
be a Christian, for it is altogether irrational for me to expect to
do better than others have done before me." So sinners who make
this excuse come forward very modestly and tell God, "I am very
humble; Thou seest, Lord, that I have a very low opinion of myself;
I am so zealous of Thine honour, and so afraid that I shall bring disgrace
upon Thy cause; it does not seem at all best for me to think of becoming
a Christian, I have such a horror of dishonouring Thy name."
- Yes; and what then? "Therefore,
I will sin on and trample the blessed Gospel under my feet. I will persecute
Thee, O my God, and make war on Thy cause, for it is better by far not
to profess religion than to profess and then disgrace my profession."
What logic! Fair specimen of the absurdity of the sinner's excuses.
This excuse assumes that there is not grace enough provided and offered
to sustain the soul in a Christian life. The doctrine is, that it is
irrational to expect that we can, by any grace received in this life,
perfectly obey the law of God. There is not grace and help enough afforded
by God! And this is taught as BIBLE THEOLOGY! Away with such teaching
to the nether pit whence it came!
What! is God so weak that He can't hold up the soul that casts itself
on Him? Or is He so parsimonious in bestowing His gracious aid that
it must be expected always to fall short of meeting the wants of His
dependent and depending child? So you seem to suppose. So hard to persuade
the Lord to give you a particle of grace. Can't get grace enough to
live a Christian life with honour.What is this but charging God of withholding
sufficient grace.
But what say the word and the oath of Jehovah? We read that "God,
willing more abundantly to show unto the heirs of promise the immutability
of His counsel, confirmed it by an oath; that by two immutable things
in which it is impossible for God to lie, we might have strong consolation
who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us."
You say, however, "If I should flee and lay hold of this hope I
should fail for want of grace. I could have no 'consolation' in reposing
upon the word of Him who cannot lie. The oath of the immutable God can
never suffice for me."
So you belie the word of God, and make up a miserably slim and guilty
apology for your impenitence.
- 21. Another excuse claims that this
is a very dark, mysterious subject. This matter of faith and regeneration
-- I can't understand it.
- Sinner, did you ever meet the Lord
with this objection, and say, "Lord, Thou hast required me to do
things which I can't understand?" You know that you can understand
well enough that you are a sinner -- that Christ died for you -- that
you must believe on Him and break off your sins by repentance. All this
is so plain that "the wayfaring man, though a fool, need not err
therein." Your plea, therefore, is as false as it is foul. It is
nothing better than a base libel on God!
- 22. But you say, "I can't believe."
You mean (do you?) that you can't believe a God of infinite veracity
as you can believe a fellow man? Would you imply that God asks you to
believe things that are really incredible -- things so revolting to
reason that you cannot admit them on any testimony that even God Himself
can adduce?
- And do you expect to make out this
case against God? Do you even believe the first point in it yourself?
But you urge again that you can't realize these things. You know these
things to be true, but you can't realize -- you can't realize that the
Bible is true -- that God does offer to forgive -- that salvation is
actually provided and placed within your reach. What help can there
be for a case like yours? What can make these truths more certain? But,
on your own showing, you do not want more evidence. Why not, then, act
upon the known truth? What more can you ask?
Do you ever carry your case before God and say, "O Lord, Thou sayest
that Christ died for me, but I can't realize that it is so; and, therefore,
Lord, I can't possibly embrace Him as my Saviour?" Would this be
a rational excuse?
But you also plead that you can't repent. You can't be sorry you have
abused God. You can't make up your mind now to break off from all sin.
If this be really so, then you cannot make up your mind to obey God,
and you may as well make up your mind to go to hell! There is no alternative!
But at any rate, you can't become a Christian now. You mean to be converted
some time, but you can't make up your mind to it now. Well, God requires
it now, and of course you must yield or abide the consequences.
But do you say, You can't now? Then God is very much to blame for asking
it. If, however, the truth be that you can, then the lie is on your
side, and it is a most infamous and abusive lie against your Maker.
III. All excuses for sin add insult
to injury.
- 1. A plea that reflects injuriously
upon the court or the lawgiver is an aggravation of the original crime.
It is always so regarded in all tribunals. It must be pre-eminently
so between the sinner and his infinite Lawgiver and Judge.
- 2. The same is true of any plea made
in self-justification. If it be false, it is considered an aggravation
of the crime charged. This is a case which sometimes happens, and whenever
it does, it is deemed to add fresh insult and wrong. For a criminal
to come and spread out his lie upon the records of the court -- to declare
what he knows to be false; nothing can prejudice his case so fearfully.
- On the other hand, when a man before
the court appears to be honest, and confesses his guilt, the judge,
if he has any discretion in the case, puts down his sentence to the
lowest point possible. But if the criminal resorts to dodging -- if
he equivocates and lies, then you will see the strong arm of the law
come down upon him. The judge comes forth in all the thunders of judicial
majesty and terror, and feels that he may not spare his victim. Why?
The man has lied before the very court of justice. The man sets himself
against all law, and he must be put down, or law itself is down.
- 3. It is truly abominable for the sinner
to abuse God, and then excuse himself for it. Ah, this is only the old
way of the guilty. Adam and Eve in the garden fled and hid themselves
when they heard the voice of the Lord approaching. And what had they
done? The Lord calls them out and begins to search them: "Adam,
what hast thou done? Has thou eaten of the forbidden tree in the centre
of the garden?" Adam quailed, but fled to an excuse: "The
woman whom Thou gavest to be with me, she gave me of the tree and I
did eat." God, he says, gave him his tempter. God, according to
his excuse, had been chiefly to blame in the transaction.
- Next He turns to the woman: "What
is that thou hast done?" She, too, has an excuse: "The serpent
beguiled me and I did eat." Ah, this perpetual shuffling the blame
back upon God! It has been kept up through the long line of Adam's imitators
down to this day. For six thousand years God has been hearing it, and
still the world is spared, and the vengeance of God has not yet burst
forth to smite all His guilty calumniators to hell! O! what patience
in God! And who have ever abused His patience and insulted Him by their
excuses more than sinners in this house?
REMARKS.
- 1. No sinner under the light of the
Gospel lives a single hour in sin without some excuse, either tacit
or avowed, by which he justifies himself. It seems to be a law of man's
intelligent nature that when accused of wrong, either by his conscience
or by any other agent, he must either confess or justify. The latter
is the course taken by all impenitent sinners. Hence, the reason why
they have so much occasion for excuses, and why they find it convenient
to have so great a variety. It is remarkable with what facility they
fly from one to another, as if these refuges of lies might make up in
number what they lack in strength. Conscious that not one of all the
multitude is valid in point of truth and right, they yet, when pressed
on one, fly to another, and when driven from all in succession they
are ready to come back and fight the same ground over again. It is so
hard to abandon all excuses and admit the humbling truth that they themselves
are all wrong and God all right.
- Hence, it becomes the great business
of a Gospel minister to search out and expose the sinner's excuses;
to go all round and round, and, if possible, demolish the sinner's refuges
of lies, and lay his heart open to the shafts of truth.
- 2. Excuses render repentance impossible.
For excuses are justifications; and who does not know that justification
is the very opposite of confession and repentance? To seek after and
embrace excuses, therefore, is to place one's self at the farthest possible
remove from repentance.
- Of course the self-accusing sinner
makes it impossible for God to forgive him. He places the Deity in such
a position toward himself, and, I might say, places himself in such
an attitude toward the government of God, that his forgiveness would
be ruin to the very throne of God. What would heaven say, and hell too,
and earth besides, if God were to forgive a sinner while he, by his
excuses, is justifying himself and condemning his Maker?
- 3. Sinners should lay all their excuses
at once before God. Surely this is most reasonable. Why not? If a man
owed me, and supposed he had a reasonable excuse for not paying the
debt, he should come to me and let me understand the whole case. Perhaps
he will satisfy me that his views are right.
- Now, sinner, have you ever done so
in regard to God? Have you ever brought up one excuse before the Lord,
saying, "Thou requirest me to be holy, but I can't be; Lord, I
have a good excuse for not obeying Thee?" No, sinner; you are not
in the habit of doing this -- probably you have not done it the first
time yet in all your life. In fact, you have no particular encouragement
to carry your excuses before God, for you have not one yet that you
yourself believe to be good for anything except to answer the purpose
of a refuge of lies. Your excuses won't stand the ordeal of your own
reason and conscience. How then can you hope they will stand before
the searching eye of Jehovah? The fact that you never come with your
excuses to God shows that you have no confidence in them.
- 4. What infinite madness to rest on
excuses which you dare not bring before God now! How can you stand before
God in the judgment, if your excuses are so mean that you cannot seriously
think of bringing one of them before God in this world? O, sinner, that
coming day will be far more searching and awful than anything you have
seen yet. See that dense mass of sinners drawn up before the great white
throne -- far as the eye can sweep they come surging up -- a countless
throng; and now they stand, and the awful trump of God summons them
forward to bring forth their excuses for sin. Ho, sinners -- any one
of you, all -- what have you to say why sentence should not be passed
on you? Where are all those excuses you were once so free and bold to
make? Where are they all? Why don't you make them now? Hark! God waits;
He listens; there is silence in heaven -- all through the congregated
throng -- for half an hour -- an awful silence that may be felt; but
not a word -- not a moving lip among the gathered myriads of sinners
there; and now the great and dreadful Judge arises and lets loose His
thunders. O, see the waves of dire damnation roll over the ocean --
masses of self-condemned sinners! Did you ever see the judge rise from
his bench in court to pass sentence of death on a criminal? There, see,
the poor man reels -- he falls prostrate -- there is no longer any strength
in him, for death is on him and his last hope has perished!
- O, sinner, when that sentence from
the dread throne shall fall on thee! Your excuses are as millstones
around your neck as you plunge along down the sides of the pit to the
nethermost hell!
- 5. Sinners don't need their excuses.
God does not ask for even one. He does not require you to justify yourself
-- not at all. If you needed them for your salvation I could sympathize
with you, and certainly would help you all I could. But you don't need
them. Your salvation does not turn on your successful self-vindication.
You need not rack your brain for excuses. Better say, I don't want them
-- don't deserve them -- have not one that is worth a straw.
- Better say, "I am wicked. God
knows that's the truth, and it were vain for me to attempt to conceal
it. I AM WICKED, and if I ever live, it must be on simple mercy!"
I can recollect very well the year I lived on excuses, and how long
it was before I gave them up. I had never heard a minister preach on
the subject. I found, however, by my experience, that my excuses and
lies were the obstacles in the way of my conversion. As soon as I let
these go utterly, I found the gate of mercy wide open. And so, sinner,
would you.
- 6. Sinners ought to be ashamed of their
excuses, and repent of them. Perhaps you have not always seen this as
plainly as you may now. With the light now before you it becomes you
to beware. See to it that you never make another excuse, unless you
intend to abuse God in the most horrible manner. Nothing can be a more
grievous abomination in the sight of God than excuses made by a sinner
who knows they are utterly false and blasphemous. O, you ought to repent
of the insult you have already offered to God -- and now, too, lest
you find yourself thrust away from the gate of mercy.
- 7. You admit your obligation, and of
course are estopped from making excuses. For if you have any good excuse,
you are not under obligation. If any one of you has a good excuse for
disobeying God, you are no longer under obligation to obey. But since
you are compelled to admit obligation, you are also compelled to relinquish
excuses.
- 8. Inasmuch as you do and must admit
your obligation, then if you still plead excuses you insult God to His
face. You insult Him by charging Him with infinite tyranny.
- Now, what use do you calculate to make
of this sermon? Are you ready to say, "I will henceforth desist
from all my excuses, now and for ever; and God shall have my whole heart?
What do you say? Will you set about to hunt up some new excuse? Do you
at least say, "Let me go home first -- don't press me to yield
to God here on the spot -- let me go home and then I will?" Do
you say this? And are you aware how tender is this moment -- how critical
this passing hour? Remember it is not I who press this claim upon you
-- but it is God. God Himself commands you to repent today -- this hour.
You know your duty -- you know what religion is -- what it is to give
God your heart. And now I come to the final question: Will you do it?
Will you abandon all your excuses, and fall, a self-condemned sinner,
before a God of love, and yield to Him yourself -- your heart, and your
whole being, henceforth and for ever? WILL YOU COME?
.
.
SERMON VI. Back to Top
THE SINNER'S EXCUSES ANSWERED.
"Elihu also proceeded and said,
Suffer me a little, and I will shew thee that I have yet to speak on God's
behalf. I will fetch my knowledge from afar, and will ascribe righteousness
to my Maker." -- Job xxxvi. 1-3.
ELIHU was present and heard the controversy
between Job and his friends. The latter maintained that God's dealings
with Job proved him wicked. This Job denied, and maintained that we could
not judge men to be good or bad, from God's providential dealings with
them, because facts show that the present is not a state of rewards and
punishments. They, however, regarded this as taking part with the wicked,
and hence did not shrink from accusing Job of doing this.
Elihu had previously said -- My desire is that Job may be tried in regard
to what he has said of wicked men. But ere the discussion closed, he saw
that Job had confounded his three friends, maintaining unanswerably that
it was not because of any hypocrisy or special guilt that he was so signally
scourged. Yet plainly even Job had not the key to explain the reason of
God's dealings with him. To him it was still a mystery. He did not see
that God might have been seeking to test and discipline his piety, or
even to make an example of his integrity and submissiveness to confound
the devil with.
Elihu purposed to speak in God's behalf and ascribed righteousness to
his Maker. It is my present object to do the same in regard to sinners
who refuse to repent, and who complain of God's ways. But before I proceed,
let me advert to a fact. Some years since, in my labours as an evangelist,
I became acquainted with a man prominent in the place of his residence
for his general intelligence, and whose two successive wives were daughters
of Old School Presbyterian clergymen. Through them he had received many
books to read on religious subjects, which they and their friends supposed
would do him good, but which failed to do him any good at all. He denied
the inspiration of the Bible, and on grounds which those books did not
in his view obviate at all. Indeed, they only served to aggravate his
objections.
When I came into the place, his wife was very anxious that I should see
and converse with him. I called; she sent for him to come in and see the
new minister; to which he replied that he was sure he could do him no
good, since he had conversed with so many and found no light on the points
that so much stumbled him; but upon her urgent entreaty, he consented
for her sake to come in. I said to him in the outset, "Don't understand
me as having called here to have a quarrel with you, and provoke a dispute.
I only wish at your wife's request to converse with you, if you are perfectly
willing, upon the great subject of divine revelation." He signified
his pleasure to have such a conversation, and accordingly I asked him
to state briefly his position. He replied "I admit the truths of
natural religion, and believe most fully in the immortality of the soul,
but not in the inspiration of the Scriptures. I am a Deist." But,
said I, on what ground do you deny the inspiration of the Bible? Said
he, I know it cannot be true. How do you know that? It contradicts the
affirmations of my reason. You admit and I hold that God created my nature,
both physical and moral. Here is a book, said to be from God, but it contradicts
my nature. I therefore know it cannot be from God.
This of course opened the door for me to draw from him the particular
points of his objection to the Bible as teaching what his nature contradicted.
These points and my reply to them will constitute the body of my present
discourse.
- 1. The Bible cannot be true because
it represents God as unjust. I find myself possessed of convictions
as to what is just and unjust. These convictions the Bible outrages.
It represents God as creating men and then condemning them for another's
sin.
- Indeed, said I, and where? Say, where
does the Bible affirm this?
Why, does it not? said he. No. Are you a Presbyterian? said he. Yes.
He then began to quote the catechism. Stop, stop, said I, that is not
the Bible. That is only a human catechism. True, said he, but does not
the Bible connect the universal sin of the race with the sin of Adam?
Yes, said I, it does in a particular way, but it is quite essential
to our purpose to understand in what way. The Bible makes this connection
incidental and not direct; and it always represents the sinner condemned
as really sinning himself, and as condemned for his own sin.
But, continued he, children do suffer for their father's sins. Yes said
I, in a certain sense it is so, and must be so. Do you not see yourself,
everywhere, that children must suffer for the sins of their parents?
and be blessed also by the piety of their parents? You see this and
you find no fault with it. You see that children must be implicated
in the good or ill conduct of their parents; their relation as children
makes this absolutely unavoidable. Is it not wise and good that the
happiness or misery of children should depend on their parents, and
thus become one of the strongest possible motives to them to train them
up in virtue? Yet it is true that the son is never rewarded or punished
punitively for his parents' sins. The evil that befalls him through
his connection with his parents is always disciplinary -- never punitive.
Again, he said, the Bible certainly represents God as creating men sinners,
and as condemning them for their sinful nature. No, replied I; for the
Bible defines sin as voluntary transgression of law, and it is absurd
to suppose that a nature can be a voluntary transgresson. Besides, it
is in the nature of the case impossible that God should make a sinful
nature. It is in fact doubly impossible, for the thing is a natural
impossibility, and if it were not, it would yet be morally impossible
that He should do it. He could not do it for the same reason that He
can not sin.
In harmony with this is the fact that the Bible never represents God
as condemning men for their nature, either here or at the judgment.
Nowhere in the Bible is there the least intimation that God holds men
responsible for their created nature, but only for the vile and pertinacious
abuse of their nature. Other views of this matter, differing from this,
are not the Bible, but are only false glosses put upon it usually by
those whose philosophy has led them into absurd interpretations. Everywhere
in the Bible men are condemned only for their voluntary sins, and are
required to repent of these sins, and of these only. Indeed, there can
possibly be no other sins than these.
Again, it is said, the Bible represents God as being cruel, inasmuch
as He commanded the Jews to wage a war of extermination against the
ancient Canaanites.
But why should this be called cruel? The Bible expressly informs us
that God commanded this because of their awful wickedness. They were
too awfully wicked to live. God could not suffer them to defile the
earth and corrupt society. Hence He arose in His zeal for human welfare,
and commanded to wash the land clean of such unutterable abominations.
The good of the race demanded it. Was this cruel? Nay, verily, this
was simply benevolent. It was one of the highest acts of benevolence
to smite down such a race and sweep them from the face of the earth.
And to employ the Jews as His executioners, giving them to understand
distinctly why He commanded them to do it, was putting them in a way
to derive the highest moral benefit from the transaction. In no other
way could they have been so solemnly impressed with the holy justice
of Jehovah. And now will any man find fault with God for this? None
can do so, reasonably.
But the Bible allows slavery.
What? The Bible allow slavery? In what sense allow it? and under what
circumstances? and what kind of slavery? These are all very important
inquiries if we wish to know the certainty and the meaning of the things
we say.
The Bible did indeed allow the Jews, in the case of captives taken in
war, to commute death for servitude. When the customs of existing nations
put captives taken in war to death, God authorized the Jews in certain
cases to spare their captives and employ them as servants. By this means
they were taken out from among idolatrous nations and brought into contact
with the worship and ordinances of the true God.
Moreover, God enacted statutes for the protection of the Hebrew servant,
which made his case infinitely better than being cut off in his sins.
And who shall call this cruel? Jewish servitude was not American slavery,
nor scarcely an approximation toward it. It would require too much time
to go into the detail of this subject here. All that I have stated might
be abundantly substantiated.
Again, it is objected God is unmerciful, vindictive, and implacable.
The gentleman to whom I have alluded said -- I don't believe the Bible
is from God when it represents Him as so vindictive and implacable that
He would not forgive sin until He had first taken measures to kill His
own Son.
Now it was by no means unnatural that, under such instructions he had
received, he should think so. I had felt so myself. This very objection
had stumbled me. But I afterwards saw the answer so plainly that it
left nothing more to be desired. The answer indeed is exceedingly plain.
It was not an implacable disposition in God which led Him to require
the death of Christ as the ground of forgiveness. It was simply his
benevolent regard for the safety and blessedness of His kingdom. He
knew very well that it was unsafe to forgive sin without such a satisfaction.
Indeed, this was the strongest possible exhibition of a forgiving disposition,
to consent to the sacrifice of His Son for this purpose. He loved His
Son, and certainly would not inflict one needless pang upon Him. He
also loved a sinning race, and saw the depth of that ruin toward which
they were rushing. Therefore He longed to forgive them, and to prepare
a way in which He could do so with safety. He only desired to avoid
all misapprehension. To forgive without such atonement as would adequately
express His abhorrence of sin, would leave the intelligent universe
to think that He did not care how much any beings should sin. This would
not do.
Let it be considered also that the giving up of Jesus Christ was only
a voluntary offering on God's part to sustain law, so that He could
forgive without peril to His government. Jesus was not in any sense
punished; He only volunteered to suffer for sinners that they might
be freed from the governmental necessity of suffering. And was not mercy
manifested in this? Certainly. How could it be manifested more signally?
But, says the objector, God is unjust, inasmuch as He requires impossibilities
on pain of endless death.
Does He, indeed? Then where? In the law, is it, or in the Gospel? In
these taken together we have the aggregate of all God's requirements.
In what part, then, of either law or Gospel do you find the precept
contained which requires impossibilities? Is it in the law? But the
law says only "Thou shall love the Lord thy God with all thy heart;"
not with another man's heart, but simply with thine own; only with all
thine own heart, not with more than all. Read on still further: "and
with all thy strength." Not with the strength of an angel -- not
with the strength of any other being than thyself, and only with such
an amount of strength as you actually have for the time being. The demands
of the law, you see, exactly meet your ability; nothing more and nothing
else.
Indeed, said he, this is a new view of the subject. Well, but is not
this just as it should be? Does not the law carry with it, its own vindication
in its very terms? How can any one say that the law requires of us impossible
service -- things we have no power to do? The fact is, it requires us
to do just what we can and nothing more. Where, then, is this objection
to the Bible? Where is the impossibility of which you speak?
But, resumed he, is it not true that "no mere man since the fall
has been able wholly to keep the commandments of God, but doth daily
break them in thought, word, and deed?"
Ah, my friend, that's catechism, not Bible; we must be careful not to
impute to the Bible all that human catechisms have said. The Bible only
requires you to consecrate to God what strength and powers you actually
have, and is by no means responsible for the affirmation that God requires
of man more than he can do. No, verily, the Bible nowhere imputes to
God a requisition so unreasonable and cruel. No wonder the human mind
should rebel against such a view of God's law. If any human law were
to require impossibilities, there could be no end to the denunciations
that must fall upon it. No human mind could possibly approve of such
a law. Nor can it be supposed that God can reasonably act on principles
which would disgrace and ruin any human government.
But, resumed he, here is another objection. The Bible represents men
as unable to believe the Gospel unless they are drawn by God, for it
reads, "No man can come to me except the Father who hath sent me
draw him." Yet sinners are required to believe on pain of damnation.
How is this?
To this the reply is, first, the connection shows that Christ referred
to drawing by means of teaching or instruction; for to confirm what
He had said, He appeals to the ancient scriptures, "It is written,
They shall all be taught of God." Without this teaching, then,
none can come. They must know Christ before they can come to Him in
faith. They cannot believe till they know what to believe. In this sense
of coming, untaught heathen are not required to come. God never requires
any to come, who have not been taught. Once taught, they are bound to
come, may be and are required to come, and are without excuse if they
refuse.
But, replied he, the Bible does really teach that men cannot serve the
Lord, and still it holds them responsible for doing it. Joshua said
to all the people, "Ye cannot serve the Lord, for He is an holy
God."
Let us see. Joshua had called all the people together and had laid before
them their obligation to serve the Lord their God. When they all said
so readily and with so little serious consideration that they would,
Joshua replied, "Ye cannot serve the Lord for He is a holy God;
He is a jealous God; He will not forgive your transgressions nor your
sins." What did he mean? Plainly this -- Ye cannot serve God, because
you have not heartily abandoned your sins. You cannot get along with
a God so holy and so jealous, unless you give up sinning. You cannot
serve God with a selfish heart. You cannot please Him till you really
renounce your sins altogether. You must begin by making to yourselves
a new heart. Joshua doubtless saw that they had not given up their sins
and had not really begun to serve God at all, and did not even understand
the first principles of true religion. This is the reason why he seemed
to repulse them so suddenly. It is as if he would say -- Stop; you must
go back and begin with utterly putting away all your sins. You cannot
serve a holy and jealous God in any other way, for He will not go along
with you as His people if you persist in sinning against Him.
It is a gross perversion of the Bible to make it mean that men have
no power to do what God requires. It is true indeed, that in this connection
it sometimes uses the words can and can not, but these and similar words
should be construed according to the nature of the subject. All reasonable
men construe thus intuitively in all common use of language. The Bible
always employs the language of common life and in the way of common
usage. Hence it should be thus interpreted.
When it is said that Joseph's brethren hated him and could not speak
peaceably to him, the meaning is not that their organs of speech could
not articulate kind words; but it points us to a difficulty in the heart.
They hated him so badly they could not speak pleasantly. Nor does the
sacred historian assume that they could not at once subdue this hatred
and treat Joseph as brother should treat brother. The sacred writers
are the last men in the world to apologize for sin on this wise.
There is the case of the angels sent to hasten Lot out of guilty Sodom.
One said, "Haste thee escape thither, for I can not do anything
until thou be come thither." Does this mean that the Almighty God
had no power to overwhelm Sodom so long as Lot was in it? Certainly
not. It meant only that it was His purpose not to destroy the city till
Lot was out. Indeed, all men use language thus in common life. You go
into one of our village stores and say to the merchant, Can you lift
a ton of your goods at once? No. Can you sell me that piece of cloth
for a shilling a yard? No. Does this it can mean the same as the other?
By no means. But how is it that you detect the difference? How is it
that you come to know so readily which is the physical cannot and which
the moral? The nature of the subject tells you.
But, you say, the same word ought always to mean the same thing. Well,
if it ought to, it does not, in any language ever yet spoken by man.
And yet there is no difficulty in understanding even the most imperfect
of human languages if men are honest in speaking and honest in hearing,
and will use their common sense. They intuitively construe language
according to the nature of the subject spoken of.
The Bible always assumes that sinners can not do right and please God
with a wicked heart. It always takes the ground that God abhors hypocrisy
-- that He can not be satisfied with mere forms and professions of service
when the heart is not in it, and hence that all acceptable service must
begin with making a new and sincere heart.
But here is another difficulty. Can I make to myself a new heart?
Yes, and you could not doubt but that you could, if you only understood
what the language means, and what the thing is.
See Adam and Eve in the garden. What was their heart? Did God create
it? No; it is not possible that He should, for a heart in this sense
is not the subject of physical creation. When God made Adam, giving
him all the capacities for acting morally, he had no heart good or bad
until he came to act morally. When did he first have a moral heart?
When he first waked to moral consciousness and gave his heart to God.
When first he saw God manifested, and put confidence in Him as his Father,
and yielded up his heart to Him in love and obedience. Observe, he first
had this holy heart because he yielded up his will to God in entire
consecration. This was his first holy heart.
But at length the hour of temptation came, alluring him to withdraw
his heart from God and turn to pleasing himself. To Eve the tempter
said "Hath God indeed said -- Ye shall not surely die?" Ah,
is that so? Then he raised the question either as to the fact that God
had really threatened death for sin, or as to the justice of doing so.
In either case it raised a question about obedience and opened the heart
to temptation. Then that fruit came before her mind. It was fair and
seemed good for food. Her appetite enkindles and clamours for indulgence.
Then, it was said to be fitted to "make one wise," and by
eating it she might "be as the gods, knowing good and evil."
This appealed to her curiosity. Yielding to this temptation and making
up her mind to please herself, she made herself a new heart of sin;
she changed her heart from holiness to sin, and fell from her first
moral position. When Adam yielded to temptation, he made the same change
in his heart; he gave himself up to selfishness and sin. This accounts
for all future acts of selfishness in after life.
Adam and Eve are again brought before God. God says to Adam -- Give
me thy heart. Change your heart. What! says Adam, I cannot change my
own heart! But God replies, How long is it since you have done it? It
is but yesterday that you changed your own heart from holiness to sin;
why can't you change it back?
So in all cases. Changing the ruling preference, the governing purpose
of the mind, is the thing, and who can say, I cannot do that. Cannot
you do that? Cannot you give yourself to God?
The reason you cannot please God in your executive acts, is that your
governing purpose is not right. While your leading motive is wrong,
all you do is selfish, because it is all done for the single object
of pleasing yourself. You do nothing for the sake of pleasing God, and
with the governing design and purpose of doing all His holy will; hence
all you do, even your religious duties, only displease God. If the Bible
had anywhere represented God as being pleased with your hypocritical
services it would be proven false, for this is perfectly impossible.
But you say, the Bible requires me to begin with the inner man -- the
heart -- and you say you cannot get at this; that you cannot reach your
own heart or will to change it.
Indeed, you are entirely mistaken. This is the very thing that is most
entirely within your power. Of all things conceivable, this is the very
thing that you can do most certainly -- that is most absolutely within
your power. If God had made your salvation turn upon your walking across
the room, you might not be able to do it; or if upon lifting your eyelids
or rising from your seat, or any the least movement of your muscles,
you might be utterly unable to do it. You could will the motion required,
and you could try; but the muscles might have no power to act. You often
think that if God had only conditioned your salvation upon some motions
of your muscles, it would have been so easy; if He had only asked you
to control the outside; but, oh, you say, how can I control the inside?
The inside is the very thing you can move and control. If it had been
the outside, you might strive and groan till you die, and not be able
to move a muscle, even on pain of an eternal hell. But now inasmuch
as God only says, "Change your will," all is brought within
your control. This is just the thing you always can do; you can always
move your will. You can always give your heart, at your own option.
Where, then, is your difficulty and objection? God requires you to act
with your freedom; to exercise the powers of free voluntary action that
He has given you. He asks you to put your hand on the fountainhead of
all your own power, to act just where your central power lies -- where
YOU ALWAYS HAVE POWER so long as you have a rational mind and a moral
nature. Your liberty does not consist in a power to move your muscles
at pleasure, for the connection between your muscles and your will may
be broken, and at all events is always necessary when your body is in
its normal state; therefore God does not require you to perform any
particular movement of the muscles, but only to change your will. This,
compared with all other things, is that which you can always do, and
can do more surely than anything else.
Again, considering volitions as distinct from ultimate purposes, and
as standing next before executive acts, it is not volitions that God
requires, but He lays His requisition directly upon the ultimate purposes.
The ultimate purposes being given, these subordinate volitions follow
naturally and necessarily. Your liberty, therefore, does not, strictly
speaking, lie in these subordinate volitions -- such as the volition
to sit, to walk, to speak. But the ultimate purpose controlling all
volition, and relating to the main object you shall pursue, as, for
example, whether you shall in all things strive to please God, or, on
the other hand, strive to please yourself; this being the precise point
wherein your liberty of free action lies, is the very point upon which
God lays His moral requisitions. The whole question is, will you please
God, or please yourself? Will you give your heart to Him, or give it
to your own selfish enjoyment?
So long as you give your heart to selfish pleasure and withhold it from
God, it will be perfectly natural for you to sin. This is precisely
the reason why it is so natural for sinners to sin. It is because the
will, the heart, is set upon it, and all they have to do is to carry
out this ruling propensity and purpose. But, just change this governing
purpose, and you will find obedience equally natural and equally easy
in all its executive acts. It will then become natural to please God
in everything. Now pleasing yourself is natural enough. Why? Because
you are consecrated to pleasing yourself. But change this purpose; make
a new and totally opposite consecration; reverse the committed heart,
and let it be for God and not for self; then all duty will be easy for
the same reason that all sin is so easy now.
So far is it from being true that you are unable to make your heart
new, the fact is you would long ago have done it if you had not resisted
God in His efforts to move you to repentance. Do you not know that you
have often resisted God's Spirit? You know it well. So clear were your
convictions that you ought to live for God, you had to resist every
appeal of your own conscience, and march right in the face of known
duty, and press your way along directly against God. If you had only
listened to the voice of your reason, and to the demands of your conscience,
you would have had a new heart long ago. But you resisted God when He
tried to persuade you to have a new heart. O, sinner, how strong you
have been to resist God! How strong to resist every consideration addressed
to your intelligence and to your reason! How strangely have you listened
to the considerations for sinning! O, the miserable petty things --
tell me, what were they? Suppose Christ should question you, and ask
-- What is there in earth that you should love it so well? What in sin
that you should prize it above my favour and my love? What are those
little indulgences -- those very small things that always perish with
the using? Vanity of vanities, all is vanity. Most utterly contemptible!
You have been holding on to sin with no reasonable motive for so doing.
But O, consider what motives you have fought against and resisted --
motives of almost infinite force! Think of the motives resulting from
God's law -- so excellent in itself, but so dreadful in its penalties
against transgressors; and then think also of God's infinite love in
the Gospel; how He opened the life-tides of His great heart, and let
blessings flow with fullness like a God! Yet consider how, despite of
this love, you have abused your God exceedingly. You have gone on as
if the motives to sin were all-persuasive, and as if sin's promises
of good were more reliable than God's. When God spread out before you
the glories of heaven, made all attractive and delightful in the beauties
of holiness, you coolly replied -- Earth is far better! Give me earth
while I can have it, and heaven only when I can have earth no longer!
O, sinner, you would have been converted a long time ago if you had
not opposed God and trodden under foot His invitations and His appeals.
O, what a thing is this moral agency! How awful its power, and how momentous,
therefore, must be its responsibilities. When God is pouring forth influences
in waves of light and power, with a kind of moral omnipotence, you resist
and withstand all! As if you could do anything you pleased despite of
God! As if His influence were almost utterly powerless to move your
heart from its fixed purpose to sin!
Does it require great strength to lay down your weapons? Indeed, this
is quite a new thing; for one would suppose it must rather require great
strength to resist and to fight. And so you put forth your great strength
in fighting against God, and would fain believe that you have not got
strength enough to lay your weapons down! O, the absurdity of sin and
of the sinner's apology for sinning!
But you say -- I must have the Holy Ghost. I answer, Yes; but only to
overcome your voluntary opposition. That is all.
After I had gone over this ground with my friend, as I have already
explained, he became very much agitated. The sweat started from every
pore; his feelings overcame him; he dropped his head down upon his knees,
buried in intensest thought and full of emotion. I rose and went to
the meeting. After it had progressed awhile he came in; but O, how changed!
Said he, "Dear wife, I don't know what has become of my infidelity.
I ought to be sent to hell! What charges I have been making against
God! And yet with what amazing mercy did my God bear with me and let
me live!" In fact, he found he had been all wrong and he broke
all down and became as a little child before God.
And you, too, sinner, know you ought to live for God, yet you have not;
you know that Jesus made Himself an offering to the injured dignity
of that law which you violated, yet you have rejected Him. He gave Himself
a voluntary offering, not to suffer the penalty of the law, but as your
legal substitute; and shall He have done all this in vain? Do you say,
"O, I'm so prejudiced against God and the Bible!" What, so
prejudiced that you will not repent? How horrible! O let it suffice
that you have played the fool so long and erred so exceedingly. It has
been all wrong! At once return and devote yourself to God. Why should
you live to yourself at all? You can get no good so!
Come to God -- He is so easily pleased! It is so much easier to please
Him than to please and satisfy yourself. The veriest little child can
please Him. Children often have the most delightful piety, because it
is so simple-hearted. They know what to do to please God, and, meaning
honestly to please Him, they can not fail. No matter how simple-hearted
they are, if they mean to please God, they surely will.
And can not you at least do so much as honestly to choose and aim to
please God?
.
.
SERMON VII. Back to Top
ON REFUGES OF LIES.
"Judgment also will I lay to
the line, and righteousness to the plummet, and the hail shall sweep away
the refuge of lies, and the waters shall overflow the hiding place."
-- Isaiah xxviii. 17.
ALL men know themselves to be sinners
against God. They know also, that, as sinners, they are in peril and are
not safe. Hence their anxiety to find some refuge for...
...They know they might find this in the way of forsaking sin and turning
to the Lord; but they do not choose to forsake their sins. Hence there
seems to be no convenient resource but to hide themselves under some refuge.
Our text speaks of "the refuge of lies." Yet it is obvious that
men who resort to lies for a refuge regard those lies not as lies, but
as truth. This fact leads us to raise the primary fundamental question
-- Have we any rule or standard which will show what is truth, and what
is falsehood? Men have countless opinions about religion; these can not
all be true; how can we determine which are true and which not true?
We have an infallible test.
Salvation, to be real and available, must be salvation from sin. Everything
else fails. Any system of religion which does not break the power of sin,
is a lie. If it does not expel selfishness and lust, and if it does not
beget love to God and man, joy, peace, and all the fruits of the Spirit,
it is false and worthless. Any system that fails in this vital respect
is a lie -- can be of no use -- is no better than a curse.
That which does not, beget in us the spirit of heaven and make us like
God, no matter whence it comes, or by what sophistry defended, is a lie,
and if fled to as a refuge, it is a "refuge of lies."
Again, if it does not beget prayer, does not unify us with God, and bring
us into fellowship and sympathy with Him, it is a lie.
If it does not produce a heavenly mind, and expel a worldly mind, and
wean us from the love of the world, it is a lie. If it does not beget
in us the love required in the Scriptures, the love of God and of His
worship and of His people -- indeed, of all mankind: if it does not produce
all those states of mind which fit the soul for heaven, it fails utterly
of its purpose.
Here I must stop a moment to notice an objection. It is said, "The
Gospel does not, in fact, do for men all you claim. It does not make professed
Christians heavenly-minded, dead to the world, full of love, joy, and
peace."
I reply: Here is medicine which, applied in a given disease, will certainly
cure. This healing power is just what it has and what we claim for it.
But it must be fairly applied.
A man may buy the medicine, and because it is bitter, may lay it up in
his cupboard and never take it; he may provide himself with a counterfeit
to take in its stead; or he may follow it with something that will instantly
counteract its influence in the system. In any such case, the efficacy
of the medicine is not disproved; you only prove that you have not used
it fairly and honestly.
So with the Gospel. You must take it and use it according to directions;
else its failure is not its fault, but yours.
It is of no avail, then, to say that the Gospel does not save men from
sin. It may indeed be counterfeited; it may be itself rejected; but he
who receives it to his heart will surely find his heart blessed thereby.
The Gospel does transform men from sin to holiness -- does make men peaceful,
holy, heavenly, in life and in death. Millions of such cases lie out on
the face of the world's history. Their lives evince the reality and preciousness
of the salvation which the Gospel promises.
I will now proceed to name some things that lack this decisive characteristic.
They do not save the soul from sin.
- 1. An unsanctifying hope of heaven.
Speaking of what God's children shall be, John says "We know that
when He shall appear we shall be like Him, for we shall see Him as He
is. And every man that hath this hope in him (Christ) purifieth himself
even as He is pure." A good hope, then, does purify the heart.
But there certainly are hopes indulged that fail to purify the heart
of those who hold them. Those hopes are lies. They cannot possibly be
sound and true. On their very face, it stands revealed that they are
worthless -- a mere refuge of lies. The stronger and more unwavering
they are, so much the more are they delusive. What hope in Christ is
that which does not bring the heart to Christ?
- 2. An old experience, that is all old,
is a lie. You have, perhaps, heard of the man who had his old experience
all written down and laid away with his deeds of land to keep till his
time of need. This being all the evidence he had, he used to refer to
it from time to time for his comfort. At length, when the time came
for him to die, he felt the need of this record of his religion, and
sent his little daughter to bring it. She returned with only the sad
story that the mice had found their way to his drawer and had eaten
up the paper -- all the dying man's evidence of piety! Alas! he must
die in despair! He had no other hope but this! On the face of it, such
a refuge is only lies.
- 3. There are two forms of self-righteousness
-- the legal and the Gospel -- both of which are refuges of lies.
- The legal depends on duty -- doing
-- evermore trying to work out salvation by deeds of law. The Gospel
form sets itself to get grace by works. Men try to get a new heart not
by trying to turn from all sin, but by praying for it. I meet such a
man. He says, "I tried to become religious." Indeed, and,
what did you do? "I prayed for a new heart." You did! But
you did not do what God says you must -- Make yourself a new heart and
a new spirit;" you did not repent -- you did not bow your heart
to God. Therefore, all your doings come short of what God requires.
They fail of saving the soul from sin.
There is a great deal of this Gospel self-righteousness -- this throwing
off the responsibility upon God.
- 4. Universalism is an old refuge of
lies. And here let me give you a case. Being out from home in my carriage,
I overtook a young man and invited him to ride. Almost immediately he
told me he was a Universalist and came out strongly in defence of his
system. I said to him, "I am not well and may not live long, and
I do not dare to be deceived in this matter." He said for his part
he was sure enough of its truth. He had heard smart men say so, and
prove it from Scripture. I said to him -- I have one objection. There
is a certain train of facts which I cannot account for, if Universalism
be true. I have known families once reputed orthodox, which were then
upright, moral, and justly respected. These same families I have known
become loose in morals, forsake the house of God, turn to strong drink,
and become fearfully vicious. Such families I have observed along with
this change almost always become Universalists. This is one set of facts.
On the other hand, I have never known
a holy, prayerful Universalist backslide into orthodoxy -- forsake his
Universalism and his morality and degenerate into vice and orthodoxy by
one uniform and simultaneous declension. I have known men reformed from
drunkenness and vice, and then become orthodox; but I have never known
men reform from vice into Universalism. In short, it seems to me that
thousands of facts evince a natural sympathy between vice and Universalism
on the one hand, and between virtue and orthodoxy on the other.
By this time, he began to feel troubled, and said, "I am afraid I
am all wrong. Would you believe it?" said he, "I am running
away from being converted. There is a revival in my place, and I am running
away from it." You are said I. And do you think it will hurt you?
Will it do you any harm?
He looked deeply anxious and said, "Had not I better go back? My
good father and mother looked sad when I left my home. I don't believe
Universalism can save me. Everybody knows it never did save anybody and
never can."
The same must be said of proper Unitarianism. Some who bear this name
are not such in fact. But where you find men who deny depravity, regeneration,
atonement, you will certainly find that their system does not make them
heavenly-minded, holy and humble. You need not reason with them to find
this out; you need only to take the facts of their history.
So of Davisism -- the doctrines of Andrew Jackson Davis. Do these doctrines
make men holy? Never.
I have known a man, once a friend and patron of Gospel reforms, who turned
back to Andrew Jackson Davis. Did this change make him more holy? No,
indeed. He said, "It makes me more happy." No doubt; and for
the reason that before he was only and always under, conviction, never
enjoying the peace of the Gospel. What is the use of reasoning about his
Universalism? Look at the facts! They alone are sufficient to show its
utter falsehood. Universalism never saved any man from sin. It throws
no influence in that direction. So of Mormonism, and all similar delusions.
We need not stop to write books against this and such like lies -- it
stands out on the fore-front of this system that it saves no man from
sin. It is therefore a refuge of lies -- deceiving men into hopes that
can never be realized. So of every creed and system that does not save
men from sin and fit them for heaven.
And now let my hearers take notice of what God says. He declares, "The
hail shall sweep away the refuge of lies and the waters shall overflow
the hiding-place." No doubt this hail is the symbol of God's displeasure.
It is fit that God should be displeased with these refuges of lies. He
loves truth too well to have the least sympathy with lies. He loves the
souls of men too deeply to have any patience with agencies so destructive.
Therefore, He loathes all these refuges of lies, and has solemnly declared
that the hail shall sweep them all away.
The waters, He declares, shall overflow the hiding-places. Every resort
that leaves the soul in sin is a hiding-place. All religious affectation
is such, and is nothing better. To put on the mere appearance of devoutness
and sanctimony, as if God could be made to believe you sincere and could
not see through it all. This is a flimsy hiding-place indeed. So of all
religious formality -- going through the forms of worship, being in the
Church, being baptized -- what avails it all unless their piety be instinct
with life and that life be the soul of real holiness?
A great many people hide in the church. Judas Iscariot crept in there
to hide. A minister of the Dutch Reformed Church told me once of a case
in point just here. A man who had been confirmed in that church was out
at sea in a fearful storm. It was a time of intense alarm, and many were
exceedingly fearful of death, not to say also of that terrible state beyond.
When they said to him, How is it that you are so cool? He replied, "What
have I to fear -- I belong to the South Dutch!"
Many hide under orthodox creeds. They are not Unitarians; they are not
Mormons; they are not Universalists; they are orthodox! Such religious
opinions held so tenaciously must, they think, ensure their safety.
Others hide under the plea of a sinful nature. They are naturally unable
to do anything. Here they have found a sure retreat. They are very willing
to do all their duty; but this sinful nature is all against them, and
what can they do? This is a refuge of lies.
Some dodge under professors of religion. I fear there are many such here
among us. Alas, your hiding-place will fail you in the day of trial! When
the hail comes and the storm rolls up fearfully, and the awful thunder
breaks with appalling crash, you will try in vain to find your professor
-- to hide under his wing! Where is he now? Suppose he were as bad as
you claim, how much can he help you in that all-devouring storm? If he
is not as good as he should be, you ought to be better than he, and not
try to hide yourself under his shortcomings.
REMARKS.
Sinners know these things to be refuges of lies, because they do not save
men from their sins. Certainly they must see this and know it to be the
truth.
They resort to these refuges, not as being quite fully true, but as an
excuse for delay. Miserable subterfuge, this. They are not honest, and
therefore need not think it strange if they are deluded.
They admit that if one lives like Christ, all will be well; and they know
that nothing less than this will avail for their safety.
Of course, to seek a refuge of lies is to tempt God to destroy you. How
can it be otherwise?
Remember the test -- this one plain simple principle: That and only that
which saves from sin is true; all else is false and ruinous. Now you all
have some hope of a happy future; what is this hope? Good or bad? Is it
truthful and sure, or is it a refuge of lies?
Does your hope sanctify you -- does it make you humble, holy, prayerful?
Does your faith purify your heart? Have you the fruits of the Spirit --
love, joy, peace, long-suffering? Have you daily communion with God? Are
you so united to Him that you can say -- Truly we have fellowship with
the Father? If so, this will be a hiding-place indeed -- not one which
the hail shall sweep away, but one which shall save the soul.
Have you the life of God in your soul? Does it pervade your heart, and
diffuse itself over all the chambers of your soul? Let nothing less than
this avail to satisfy your mind.
Hear Catholics talk about the Virgin and the sacraments and absolution;
what are all these things, and a thousand more such, good for if they
do not save from sin? What is the use of running after these things that
do not save?
But you say -- I love to believe that all will be saved; it makes me so
happy. But does it make you holy? Does it renew your heart? This is the
only sure test.
But you say, "I do not believe as you do." I answer, here are
great facts. You are in sin. Are you saved from your sin by your system?
If so, well; if not so, then it is not well. Will your believing it to
be one way or the other make it so? Does believing a lie make it the truth?
If you were to believe that you could walk on the water, or that water
could not drown you, and should leap overboard, would your belief save
you?
Dying sinner, all those refuges of lies will surely deceive and destroy
you. It is time for you to arise and say -- I must have the religion of
Jesus. Not having it, I can not go where Jesus is. With a lie in my right
hand, what have I to hope for? None of you, I hope, have reached that
forlorn state described by the prophet, "A deceived heart hath turned
him aside, neither can he say to his soul, There is a lie in my right
hand."
O, sinner, there is a Refuge for you which is not one of lies. There is
a Hiding-place for you which no waters can reach to overwhelm. It lies
far above their course. O, take refuge in Christ! away with these refuges
of lies! Cry out -- Give me Christ and none besides! Christ and Him only
-- for what have I to do with lies and delusions? You need to come into
such communion with Christ that His power and presence and fullness shall
flow through your heart fully and freely, and be in you a well of water
springing up into everlasting life.
.
.
SERMON VIII. Back to Top
THE WICKED HEART SET TO DO EVIL.
"Because sentence against an
evil work is not executed speedily, therefore the heart of the sons of
men is fully set in them to do evil." -- Eccl. viii. 11.
THIS text manifestly assumes that the
present is not a state of rewards and punishments, in which men are treated
according to their character and conduct. This fact is not indeed affirmed,
but it is assumed, as it is also everywhere throughout the Bible. Everybody
knows that ours is not a state of present rewards and punishments; the
experience and observation of every man testifies to this fact with convincing
power. Hence it is entirely proper that the Bible should assume it as
a known truth. Every man who reads his Bible must see that many things
in it are assumed to be true, and that these are precisely those things
which every man knows to be true, and which none could know more certainly
if God had affirmed them on every page of the Bible. In the case of this
truth, every man knows that he is not himself punished as he has deserved
to be in the present. Every man sees the same thing in the case of his
neighbors. The Psalmist was so astounded by the manifest injustice of
things in this world, as between the various lots of the righteous and
of the wicked, that he was greatly stumbled, "until," says he,
"I went into the sanctuary of God; then understood I their end."
It is also assumed in this passage that all men have by nature a common
heart. One general fact is asserted of them all, and in this way they
are assumed to have a common character. "The heart of the sons of
men is fully set in them to do evil." So elsewhere. "God saw
that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually."
This is the common method in which God speaks of sinners in His Word.
He always assumes that by nature they have the same disposition.
The text also shows what the moral type of the sinner's heart is: "fully
set to do evil." But we must here pause a moment to inquire what
is meant in our passage by the term "heart."
It is obvious that this term is used in the Bible in various shades of
meaning; sometimes for the conscience, as in the passage which affirms,
"If our heart condemn us, God is greater than our heart," and
may be expected the more to condemn us; sometimes the term is used for
the intelligence; but here most evidently for the will, because this is
the only faculty of the mind which can be said to be set -- fixed -- bent,
determined upon a given course of voluntary action. The will is the faculty
which fixes itself upon a chosen course; hence in our text, the will must
be meant by the term heart; for otherwise no intelligible sense can be
put upon the passage.
But in what direction and to what object is the will of wicked men fully
set? Answer, to do evil. So God's Word solemnly affirms.
But, let it be said in way of explanation, this does not imply that men
do evil for the sake of the evil itself; it does not imply that sinning,
considered as disobedience to God, is their direct object -- no; the drunkard
does not drink because it is wicked to drink, but he drinks notwithstanding
it is wicked. He drinks for the present good it promises -- not for the
sake of sinning. So of the man who tells lies. His object is not to break
God's law, but to get some good to himself by lying; yet he tells the
lie notwithstanding God's prohibition.
His heart may become fully set upon the practice of lying whenever it
suits his convenience, and for the good he hopes thus to gain; and it
is in vain that God labors by fearful prohibitions and penalties to dissuade
him from his course. So of stealing, adultery, and other sins. We are
not to suppose that men set their heart upon these sins out of love to
pure wickedness; but they do wickedly for the sake of the good they hope
to gain thereby. The licentious man would perhaps be glad if it were not
wicked to gratify his passion; but wicked though it is, he sets his heart
to do it. Adam and Eve ate the forbidden fruit; why? Because they saw
it was beautiful, and they were told it would make them wise; hence, for
the good they hoped to gain, and despite of God's prohibition, they took
and ate. I know it is sometimes said that sinners love sin for its own
sake, out of a pure love of sin as sin, simply because it is disobedience
to God, with a natural relish, as wolves love flesh; but this is not true
-- certainly not in many cases; but the simple truth is, men do not set
their hearts upon the sin for its own sake, but upon sinning for the sake
of the good they hope to get from it.
Notice particularly now the language, "heart fully set to do evil."
One man is avaricious; he sets his heart upon getting rich, honestly,
if he can, but rich any way; to get money by fair means if possible, but
be sure and get it. Another is ambitious. The love of reputation fills
and fires his soul, and therefore, perhaps, he becomes very polite and
very amiable in his manners -- sometimes, very religious -- if religion
is popular, but altogether selfish, and none the less so for being so
very religious.
Selfishness takes on a thousand forms and types; but each and all are
sinful, for the whole mind should give itself up to serve God and to perform
every duty as revealed to the reason. What did Eve do? Give herself up
to gratify her propensity for knowledge, and for the good of self-indulgence.
She consented to believe the lying spirit who told her it was "a
tree to be desired to make one wise." This she thought must be very
important. It was also, apparently, good for food, and her appetite became
greatly excited; the more she looked the more excited she became, and
now what should she do? God had forbidden her to touch it: shall she obey
God, or obey her own excited appetite? Despite of God's command, she ate
it. Was that a sin? Many would think it a very small sin; but it was real
rebellion against God, and He could not do otherwise than visit it with
His terrific frown!
So everywhere, to yield to the demands of appetite and passion against
God's claims, is grievous sin. All men are bound to fear and obey God,
however much self-denial and sacrifice it may cost.
I said that selfishness often assumes a religious type. In the outset
the mind may be powerfully affected by some of the great and stirring
truths of the Gospel; but it presently comes to take an entirely selfish
view, caring only to escape punishment, and make religion a matter of
gain. It is wonderful to see how in such cases the mind utterly misapprehends
the design of the Gospel, quite losing sight of the great fact that it
seeks to eradicate man's selfishness, and draw out his heart into pure
benevolence. Making this radical mistake, it conceives of the whole Gospel
system as a scheme for indulgences. You may see this exemplified in the
view which some take of the imputation of Christ's righteousness, which
they suppose to be reckoned to them while they are living in sin. That
is, they suppose that they secure entire exemption from the penalty of
violating law, and even have the honors and rewards of full obedience
while yet they have all the self-indulgences of a life of sin. Horrible!
Were ever Romish indulgences worse than this?
Examine such a case thoroughly and you will see that selfishness is at
the bottom of all the religion there is in it. The man was worldly before
and is devout now; but devout for the same reason that he was worldly.
The selfish heart forms alike the basis of each system. The same ends
are sought in the same spirit; the moral character remains unchanged.
He prays, perhaps; but if so, he asks God to do some great things for
him, to promote his own selfish purposes. He has not the remotest idea
of making such a committal of himself to God's interests that he shall
henceforth be in perfect sympathy with God, desiring and seeking only
God's interests, and having no interests other than God's to serve at
all.
To illustrate this point, let us suppose that a parent should say to his
children, "I will give you my property if you will work with me,
and truly identify your interests with mine; and if you are not willing
to do this, I shall disinherit you." Now some of the children may
take a perfectly selfish view of this offer, and may say within themselves
-- Now I will do just enough for father to get his money; I will make
him think that I am very zealous for his interests, and I will do just
enough to secure the offered rewards; but why should I do any more?
Or suppose the case of a human government which offers rewards to offenders
on condition of their returning to obedience. The real spirit of the offer
goes the length of asking the sincere devotion of their hearts to the
best good of the government. But they may take a wholly selfish view of
the case, and determine to accept the proposal only just far enough to
secure the rewards, and only for the sake of the rewards. The Ruler wants
and expects the actual sympathy of their hearts -- their real good-will;
and this being given, would love to reward them most abundantly; but how
can He be satisfied with them if they are altogether selfish?
Now a man may be as selfish in praying as in stealing, and even far more
wicked: for he may more grievously mock God, and more impiously attempt
to bribe the Almighty to subserve his own selfish purposes. As if he supposed
he could make the Searcher of hearts his own tool; he may insolently try
to induce Him to play into his own hands, and thus may most grievously
tempt Him to His face.
But the text affirms that "the heart of men is fully set in them
to do evil." Perhaps some of you think otherwise; you don't believe
in such depravity. "O," says that fond mother, "I think
my daughter is friendly to religion. Do you think she is converted?"
O no, not converted, but I think she is friendly; she feels favorably
toward religion. Does she meet the claims of God like a friend to His
government and to His reputation? I can not say about that. Ask her to
repent and what does she say? She will tell you she can not.
How striking the fact that you may go through the ranks of society and
you will meet almost everywhere with this position; the sinner says, "I
can not, repent -- I can not believe." What is the matter? Where
is the trouble? Go to that daughter, thought to be so friendly to religion;
she is so amiable and gentle that she can not bear to see any pain inflicted;
but mark; present to her the claims of God and what does she say? I can
not; no, I can not obey God, in one of His demands. I can not repent of
my sin, she says. But what is it to repent, that this amiable lady, so
friendly to religion withal, should be incapable of repenting? What is
the matter? Is God so unreasonable in His demands that He imposes upon
you things quite impossible for you to do? Or is it the case that you
are so regardless of His feelings and so reckless of the truth that for
the sake of self-justification, you will arraign Him on the charge of
the most flagrant injustice, and falsely imply that the wrong is all on
His side and none on yours? Is this a very amiable trait of character
in you? Is this one of your proofs that the human heart is not fully set
to do evil?
You can not repent and love God! You find it quite impossible to make
up your mind to serve and please God!
What is the matter? Are there no sufficient reasons apparent to your mind
why you should give up your heart to God? No reasons? Heaven, earth, and
hell may all combine to pour upon you their reasons for fearing and loving
God, and yet you can not! Why? Because your heart is fully set within
you to do evil rather than good. You are altogether committed to the pleasing
of self. Jesus may plead with you -- your friends may plead; heaven and
hell may lift up their united voices to plead, and every motive that can
press on the heart from reason, conscience, hope and fear, angels and
devils, God and man, may pass in long and flashing array before your mind
-- but alas! your heart is so fully set to do evil that no motive to change
can move you. What is this can not? Nothing less or more than a mighty
will not!
That amiable lady insists that she is not much depraved. O no, not she.
She will not steal! True, her selfishness takes on a most tender and delicate
type. She has most gushing sensibilities; she can not bear to see a kitten
in distress; but what does she care for God's rights? What for the rights
of Jesus Christ? What does she care for God's feelings? What does she
care for the feelings and sympathies of the crucified Son of God? just
nothing at all. What, then, are all her tender sensibilities worth? Doves
and kittens have even more of this than she. Many tender ties has she,
no doubt, but they are all under the control of a perfectly selfish heart.
Mother Eve, too, was most amiable. Indeed, she was a truly pious woman
before she sinned -- and Adam no doubt thought she could be trusted everywhere;
but mark how terribly she fell! So her daughters. Giving up their hearts
to a refined selfishness, they repel God's most righteous claims, and
they are fallen!
So go through all the ranks of society and you see the same thing. Go
to the pirate ship, the captain armed to the teeth and the fire of hell
in his eye; ask him to receive an offered Saviour and repent of his sins,
and he gives the very same answer as that amiable daughter does -- he
can not repent. His heart, too, is so fully set within him to do evil
that he can not get his own consent to turn from his sins to God.
O this horrible committal of the heart to do evil! It is the only reason
why the Holy Ghost is needed to change the sinner's heart. But for this
you would no more need the Holy Ghost than an angel of light does. O how
fearfully strong is the sinner's heart against God! just where the claims
of God come in he seems to have almost an omnipotence of strength to oppose
and resist! The motives of truth may roll mountain high and beat upon
his iron heart, yet see how he braces up his nerves to withstand God.
What can he not resist sooner than submit his will to God? Another thing
lies in this text, incidentally brought out -- assumed, but not affirmed
-- viz., that sinners are already under sentence. The text says, "Because
sentence is not executed speedily," implying that sentence is already
passed and only waits its appointed time for execution. You who have attended
courts of justice know that after trial and conviction next comes sentence.
The culprit takes his seat on the criminal's bench. The judge arises --
all is still as death; he reviews the case, and comes shortly to the solemn
conclusion: you are convicted by this court of the crime alleged, and
now you are to receive your sentence. Sentence is then pronounced.
After this solemn transaction, execution is commonly deferred for a period
longer or shorter according to circumstances. The object may be either
to give the criminal opportunity to secure a pardon, or if there be no
hope of this, at least to give him some days or weeks for serious reflection
in which he may secure the peace of his soul with God. For such reasons,
execution is usually delayed. But after sentence, the case is fully decided.
No further doubt of guilt can interpose to affect the case; the possibility
of pardon is the only remaining hope. The awful sentence seals his doom
-- unless it be possible that pardon may be had. That sentence -- how
it sinks into the heart of the guilty culprit! "You are now,"
says the judge, "remanded to the place from whence you came; there
to be kept in irons, under close confinement, until the day appointed;
then to be taken forth from your prison between the hours of ten and twelve,
as the case maybe, and hung by the neck until you are dead. And may God
have mercy on your soul!" The sentence has passed now -- the court
have done their work; it only remains for the sheriff to do his as the
executioner of justice and the fearful scene closes.
So the Bible represents the case of the sinner. He is under sentence,
but his sentence is not executed speedily. Some respite is given. The
arrangements of the divine government require no court, no jury; the law
itself says "The soul that sinneth, it shall die;" "Cursed
is every one that continueth not in all the things written in the book
of the law to do them;" so that the mandate of the law involves the
sentence of law on every sinner -- a sentence from which there can be
no escape and no reprieve except by a pardon. What a position is this
for the sinner!
But next consider another strange fact. Because sentence is not executed
speedily; because there is some delay of execution; because Mercy prevails
to secure for the condemned culprit a few days' respite, so that punishment
shall not tread close on the heels of crime, therefore "the heart
of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil." How astounding!
What a perversion and abuse of the gracious design of the King in granting
a little respite from instant execution!
Let us see how it would look in the case of our friend or neighbor. He
has committed a fearful crime, is arrested, put on trial, convicted, sentenced,
handed over to the sheriff to await the day and hour of his execution.
The judge says I defer the execution that you may have opportunity to
secure a pardon from the governor. I assure you the governor is a most
compassionate man -- he loves to grant pardons; he has already pardoned
thousands; if you will give up your spirit of rebellion he will most freely
forgive you all; I beg of you, therefore, that you will do no such thing
as attempt a justification; don't think of escaping death otherwise than
by casting yourself upon his mercy; don't flatter yourself that there
can be any other refuge.
Now suppose this man begins, "I have done nothing -- just nothing
at all. I am simply a martyr to truth and justice, I. At all events, I
have done nothing very bad -- nothing that any government ought to notice.
I don't believe I shall be sentenced -- (the man is condemned already!)
I shall live as long as the best of you." So he sets himself to making
excuses. He goes to work as if he was preparing for a trial, and as if
he expected to prove his innocence before the court. Nay, perhaps he even
sets himself to oppose and curse the government, railing at its laws and
at its officers, deeming nothing too bad to say of them, indulging himself
in the most outrageous opposition, abusing the very men whose mercy has
spared his forfeited life! How would all men be shocked to see such a
case -- to see a man who should so outrage all propriety as to give himself
up to abuse the government whose righteous laws he had just broken and
then whose clemency he had most flagrantly abused! Yet this text affirms
just this to be the case of the sinner, and all observation sustains it.
You have seen it acted over ten thousand times; you can look back and
see it in your own case. You know it is all true -- fearfully, terribly
true.
If it were in some striking, awful manner revealed to you this night that
your soul is damned, you would be thunder-struck. You do not believe the
simple declaration of Jehovah as it stands recorded on the pages of the
Bible. You are continually saying to yourself -- I shall not be condemned
at last -- I will venture along. I will dare to tempt His forbearance
yet. I do not at all believe He will send me to hell. At least, I will
venture on a season longer and turn about by and by if I find it quite
advisable; but at present why should I fear to set my heart fully in the
way God has forbidden?
Where will you find a parallel to such wickedness? Only think of a state
of moral hardihood that can abuse God's richest mercies -- that can coolly
say -- God is so good that I will abuse Him all I can; God loves me so
much that I shall venture on without fear to insult Him and pervert His
long-suffering to the utmost hardening of my soul in sin and rebellion.
Let each sinner observe -- the day of execution is really set. God will
not pass over it. When it arrives, there can be no more delay. God waits
not because He is in doubt about the justice of the sentence -- not because
His heart misgives Him in view of its terrible execution; but only that
He may use means with you and see if He cannot persuade you to embrace
mercy. This is all; this the only reason why judgment for a long time
has lingered and the sword of justice has not long since smitten you down.
Here is another curious fact. God has not only deferred execution, but
at immense cost has provided means for the safe exercise of mercy. You
know it is naturally a dangerous thing to bestow mercy -- there is so
much danger lest it should weaken the energy of law and encourage men
to trample it down in hope of impunity. But God has provided a glorious
testimony in favor of law, going to show that it is in His heart to sustain
it at every sacrifice. He could not forgive sin until His injured and
insulted law is honored, before the universe. Having done all this in
the sacrifice of His own Son on Calvary, He can forgive without fear of
consequences, provided only that each candidate for pardon shall first
be penitent.
Now, therefore, God's heart of mercy is opened wide and no fear of evil
consequences from gratuitous pardons disturbs the exercise of mercy. Before
atonement, justice stood with brandished sword, demanding vengeance on
the guilty; but by and through atoning blood, God rescued His law from
peril -- He lifted it up from beneath the impious foot of the transgressor,
and set it on high in safety and glory; and now opens wide the blessed
door of mercy. Now He comes in the person of His Spirit and invites you
in. He comes to your very heart and room, sinner, to offer you the freest
possible pardon for all your sin. Do you hear that gentle rap at your
door? "Behold, I stand at the door and knock; if any man hear my
voice and open the door, I will come in to him and sup with him, and he
with me." Look at those hands. Have they not been pierced? Do you
know those hands? Do you know where they have been to be nailed through
and through? Mark those locks wet with the dew. Ah, how long have they
been kept without in waiting for the door to open! Who is it that comes?
Is it the sheriff of justice? Has he come with his armed men to drag you
away to execution? Oh, no, no; but One comes with the cup of mercy in
His hands; He approaches your prison-gate, His eye wet with the tear of
compassion, and through the diamond of your grate He extends that cup
of mercy to your parched lips. Do you see that visage, so marred more
than any man's -- and you are only the more fully set to do evil? Ah,
young man! alas, young woman! is such your heart toward the God of mercy?
Where can we find a parallel to such guilt? Can it be found anywhere else
in the universe but in this crazy world?
The scenes and transactions of earth must excite a wonderful interest
in heaven. Angels desire to look into these things. O how the whole universe
look on with inquisitive wonder to see what Christ has done, and how the
sinners for whom He has suffered and done all, requite His amazing love!
When they see you set your heart only the more fully to do evil, they
stand back aghast at such unparalleled wickedness! What can be done for
such sinners but leave them to the madness and doom of their choice?
God has no other alternative. If you will abuse Him, He must execute His
law, and its fearful sentence of eternal death. Suppose it were a human
government and a similar state of facts should occur; who does not see
that government might as well abdicate at once as forbear to punish? So
of God. Although He has no pleasure in the sinner's death, and although
He will never slay you because He delights in it, yet how can He do otherwise
than execute His law if He would sustain it? And how can He excuse Himself
for any failure in sustaining it? Will you stand out against Him, and
flatter yourself that He will fail of executing His awful sentence upon
you? Oh, sinner, there is no possibility that you can pass the appointed
time without execution. Human laws may possibly fail of execution: God's
laws can fail never! And who is it that says, "Their judgment now
of a long time lingereth not, and their damnation slumbereth not?"
REMARKS.
- 1. Let me ask professors of religion
-- Do you think you believe these truths? Let me suppose that here is
a father and also a mother in this house, and you have a child whom
you know and admit to be under sentence of death. You don't know but
this is the very day and hour set for his execution. How much do you
feel? Does the knowledge and belief of such facts disturb your repose?
Now your theory is that the case of your child is infinitely worse than
this.
- A death eternal in hell you know must
be far more awful than any public execution on earth. If your own son
were under sentence for execution on earth, how would you feel? Professing
to believe him under the far more awful sentence to hell, how do you
in fact feel?
But let us spread out this case a little. Place before you that aged
father and mother. Their son went years ago to sea. Of a long time they
have not seen him nor even heard a word from him. How often have their
troubled minds dwelt on his case! They do not know how it fares with
him, but they fear the worst. They had reason to know that his principles
were none too well fixed when he left home and they are afraid he has
fallen into worse and still worse society until it may be that he has
become a bold transgressor. As they are talking over these things and
searching from time to time all the newspapers they can find, to get,
if they can, some clew to their son's history, all at once the door-bell
rings; a messenger comes in and hands a letter; the old father takes
it, breaks the seal -- reads a word and suddenly falls back in his seat,
the letter drops from his hand; oh, he can't read it! The mother wonders
and inquires; she rushes forward and seizes the fallen letter; she reads
a word and her heart breaks with agony. What's the matter? Their son
is sentenced to die, and he sends to see if his father and mother can
come and see him before he dies. In early morning they are off. The
sympathizing neighbors gather round; all are sorrowful, for it is a
sad thing and they feel it keenly. The parents hasten away to the prison,
and learn the details of the painful case. They see at a glance that
there can be no hope of release but in a pardon. The governor lives
near, they rush to his house; but sad for them, they find him stern
and inexorable. With palpitating hearts and a load on their aching bosoms,
they plead and plead, but all seems to be in vain. He says -- Your son
has been so wicked and has committed such crimes, he must be hung. The
good of the nation demands it, and I can not allow my sympathies to
overrule my sense of justice and my convictions of the public good.
But the agonized parents must hold on. O what a conflict in their minds!
How the case burns upon their hearts! At last the mother breaks out:
Sir, are you a father? Have you a son? Yes, one son. Where is he? Gone
to California. How long since you heard from him? Suppose he too should
fall! Suppose you were to feel such griefs as ours, and have to mourn
over a fallen son! The governor finds himself to be a father. All the
latent sensibilities of the father's heart are aroused within him. Calling
to his private secretary, he says, Make out a pardon for their son!
O what a flood of emotions they pour out!
All this is very natural. No man deems this strange at all.
But right over against this, see the case of the sinner, condemned to
an eternal hell. If your spiritual ears were opened, you would hear
the chariot wheels rolling -- the great judge coming in His car of thunder;
you would see the sword of Death gleaming in the air and ready to smite
down the hardened sinner. But hear that professedly Christian father
pray for his ungodly son. He thinks he ought to pray for him once or
twice a day, so he begins; but ah, he has almost forgot his subject.
He hardly knows or thinks what he is praying about. God says, pray for
your dying son! Lift up your cries for him while yet Mercy lingers and
pardon can be found. But alas! where are the Christian parents that
pray as for a sentenced and soon-to-be-executed son! They say they believe
the Bible, but do they? Do they act as if they believed the half of
its awful truths about sentenced sinners ready to go down to an eternal
hell? Yet mark -- as soon as they are spiritually awake, then how they
feel! And how they act!
What ails that professor who has no spirit of prayer and no power with
God? He is an infidel! What, when God says he is sentenced to die and
his angel of death may come in one hour and cut him down in his guilt
and sin, and send his spirit quick to hell, and yet the father or the
mother have no feeling in the case -- they are infidels; they do not
believe what God has said.
- 2. Yet make another supposition. These
afflicted parents have gone to the governor; they have poured out their
griefs before him and have at last wrenched a pardon from his stern
hands. They rush from his house toward the prison, so delighted that
they scarcely touch the ground; coming near they hear songs of merriment,
and they say, How our son must be agonized with company and scenes so
unsuited and so uncongenial! They meet the sheriff. Who, they ask, is
that who can sing so merrily in a prison? It is your own son. He has
no idea of being executed; he swears he will burn down the governor's
house; indeed, he manifests a most determined spirit, as if his heart
were fully set on evil. Ah, say they, that is distressing; but we can
subdue his wicked and proud heart. We will show him the pardon and tell
him how the governor feels. We are sure this will subdue him. He can
not withstand such kindness and compassion.
- They come to the door; they gain admittance
and show him the pardon. They tell him how much it has cost them and
how tenderly the governor feels in the case. He seizes it, tears it
to pieces, and tramples it under his feet! O, say they, he must be deranged!
But suppose it is only depravity of the heart, and they come to see
it, and know that such must be the case. Alas, they cry, this is worst
of all! What! not willing to be pardoned -- not willing to be saved!
This is worse than all the rest. Well, we must go to our desolate home.
We have done with our son! We got a pardon for him with our tears, but
he will not have it. There is nothing more that we can do.
They turn sadly away, not caring even to bid him farewell. They go home
doubly saddened -- that he should both deserve to die for his original
crimes, and also for his yet greater crime of refusing the offered pardon.
The day of execution comes; the sheriff is on hand to do his duty; from
the prison he takes his culprit to the place of execution; the multitude
throng around and follow sadly along -- suddenly a messenger rushes
up to say to the criminal, "You have torn to pieces one pardon,
but here is yet one more; will you have this?" With proud disdain
he spurns even this last offer of pardon! And now where are the sympathies
of all the land? Do they say, How cruel to hang a young man, and for
only such a crime? Ah, no; no such thing at all. They see the need of
law and justice; they know that law so outraged must be allowed to vindicate
itself in the culprit's execution. And now the sheriff proclaims, "Just
fifteen minutes to live;" and even these minutes be spends in abusing
the governor, and insulting the majesty of law.
The dreadful hour arrives, and its last moment -- the drop falls; he
trembles a minute under the grasp of Death, and all is still forever!
He is gone and Law has been sustained in the fearful execution of its
sentence. All the people feel that this is righteous. They can not possibly
think otherwise. Even those aged parents have not a word of complaint
to utter. They approve the governor's course; they endorse the sentence.
They say, We did think he would accept the pardon! but since he would
not, let him be accursed! We love good government, we love the blessings
of law and order in society more than we love iniquity and crime. He
was indeed our son, but he was also the son of the devil!
But let us attend the execution of some of these sinners from our own
congregation. You are sent for to come out for execution. We see the
messenger; we hear the sentence read -- we see that your fatal hour
has come. Shall we turn and curse God? NO, NO! We shall do no such thing.
When your drop falls, and you gasp, gasp, and die, your guilty, terror-stricken
soul goes wailing down the sides of the pit, shall we go away to complain
of God and of His justice? No, Why not? Because you might have had mercy,
but you would not. Because God waited on you long, but you only became
in heart more fully set to do evil. The universe look on and see the
facts in the case; and with one voice that rings through the vast arch
of heaven, they cry, "Just and righteous art thou in all thy ways,
thou most Holy Lord God!"
Who says this is cruel? What! shall the universe take up arms against
Jehovah? No. When the universe gather together around the great white
throne, and the dread sentence goes forth, "Depart, accursed;"
and away they move in dense and vast masses as if old ocean had begun
to flow off -- down, down, they sink to the depths of their dark home;
but the saints with firm step, yet solemn heart, proclaim God's law
is vindicated; the insulted majesty of both Law and Mercy is now upheld
in honor, and all is right.
Heaven is solemn, but joyful; saints are solemn, yet they cannot but
rejoice in their own glorious Father. See the crowds and masses as they
move up to heaven. They look back over the plains of Sodom and see the
smoke of her burning ascend up like the smoke of a great furnace. But
they pronounce it just, and have not one word of complaint to utter.
To the yet living sinner, I have it to say today that the hour of your
execution has not yet arrived. Once more the bleeding hand offers Mercy's
cup to your lips. Think a moment; your Saviour now offers you mercy.
Come, O come now and accept it.
What will you say? I'll go on still in my sins? Again, all we can say
is that the bowels of divine love are deeply moved for you -- that God
has done all to save you that He wisely can do. God's people have felt
a deep and agonizing interest in you and are ready now to cry, How can
we give them up? But what more can we do -- what more can even God do?
With bleeding heart and quivering lip has Mercy followed you. Jesus
Himself said, "How often would I have gathered you -- O Jerusalem,
Jerusalem! How often I would have saved you, but ye would not!"
Shall Jesus behold and weep over you, and say, "O that thou hadst
known, even thou in this thy day -- but now it is hidden from thine
eyes?" What, O dying sinner, will you say? Shall not your response
be, "It is enough -- I have dashed away salvation's cup long and
wickedly enough; you need not say another word, O that bleeding hand!
those weeping eyes! Is it possible that I have withstood a Saviour's
love so long? I am ready to beg for mercy now; and I rejoice to hear
that our God has a father's heart."
He knows you have sinned greatly and grievously, but O, He says -- My
compassions have been bleeding and gushing forth toward you these many
days. Will you close in at once with terms of mercy and come to Jesus?
What do you say?
Suppose an angel comes down, in robes so pure and so white; unrolls
his papers, and produces a pardon in your name, sealed with Jesus' own
blood. He opens the sacred book and reads the very passage which reveals
the love of God, and asks you if you will believe and embrace it?
What will you do?
And what shall I say to my Lord and Master? When I come to report the
matter, must I bear my testimony that you would not hear? When Christ
comes so near to you, and would fain draw you close to His warm heart,
what will you do? Will you still repeat the fatal choice, to spurn His
love and dare His injured justice?
.
.
SERMON IX. Back to Top
MORAL INSANITY.
"The heart of the sons of men
is full of evil, and madness is in their heart while they live."
-- Eccl. ix. 3.
THE Bible often ascribes to unconverted
men one common heart or disposition. It always makes two classes, and
only two, of our race -- saints and sinners; the one class converted from
their sin and become God's real friends; the other remaining His unconverted
enemies. According to the Bible, therefore, the heart, in all unrenewed
men, is the same in its general character. In the days of Noah, God testified
"that the wickedness of man was great on the earth, and that every
imagination of the thought of his heart was only evil continually."
Observe, He speaks of the thought of their heart, as if they had one common
heart -- all alike in moral character. So by Paul, God testifies that
"the carnal mind is enmity against God," testifying thus, not
of one man, or of a few men, but of all men of carnal mind. So in our
text, the phraseology is expressive: "the heart of the sons of men
is full of evil" -- as if the sons of men had but one heart -- all
in common -- and this one heart were "full of evil." You will
notice this affirmation is not made of one or two men, nor of some men,
merely; but "of the sons of men:" as if of them all.
- 1. But what is intends by affirming
that "madness is in their heart while they live?"
- This is not the madness of anger, but
of insanity. True, sometimes people are mad with anger; but this is
not the sense of our text. The Bible, as well as customary speech, employs
this term, "madness" -- to express insanity. This we understand
to be its sense here.
Insanity is of two kinds. One of the head; the other of the heart. In
the former, the intellect is disordered, latter, the will and voluntary
powers. Intellectual insanity destroys moral agency. The man, intellectually
insane, is not, for the time, a moral agent; moral responsibility is
suspended because he can not know his duty, and can not choose responsibly
as to doing or not doing it. True, when a man makes himself temporarily
insane, as by drunkenness, the courts are obliged to hold him responsible
for his acts committed in that state; but the guilt really attaches
to the voluntary act which creates the insanity. A man who gets intoxicated
by intelligently drinking what he knows is intoxicating, must be held
responsible for his acts during the ensuing intoxication. The reason
of this is, that he can foresee the danger, and can easily avoid it.
The general law is that, while the intellect retains its usual power,
so long moral obligation remains unimpaired.
Moral insanity, on the other hand, is will-madness. The man retains
his intellectual powers unimpaired, but he sets his heart fully to do
evil. He refuses to yield to the demands of his conscience. He practically
discards the obligations of moral responsibility. He has the powers
of free moral agency, but persistently abuses them. He has a reason
which affirms obligation, but he refuses obedience to its affirmations.
In this form of insanity, the reason remains unimpaired; but the heart
deliberately disobeys.
The insanity spoken of in the text is moral, that of the heart. By the
heart here, is meant the will -- the voluntary power. While the man
is intellectually sane, he yet acts as if he were intellectually insane.
It is important to point out some of the manifestations of this state
of mind. Since the Bible affirms it to be a fact that sinners are mad
in heart, we may naturally expect to see some manifestations of it.
It is often striking to see how perfectly the Bible daguerreotypes human
character; has it done so in reference to this point? Let us see.
Who are the morally insane?
Those who, not being intellectually insane, yet ACT as if they were.
For example, those who are intellectually insane, treat fiction as if
it were reality, and reality as if it were fiction. They act as if truth
were not truth, and as if falsehood were truth. Every man knows that
insane people actually follow the wild dreams of their own fancy, as
if they were the most stern reality, and can scarcely be made to feel
the force of anything truly real.
So men, in their sins, treat the realities of the spiritual world as
if they were not real, but follow the most empty phantoms of this world,
as if they were stern realities.
They also act as if self were of supreme importance, and everything
else of relatively no importance. Suppose you were to see a man acting
this out in common life. He goes round, day after day, assuming that
he is the Supreme God, and practically insisting that everybody ought
to have a supreme regard to his rights, and comparatively little or
no regard for other people's rights. Now, if you were to see a man saying
this and acting it out, would you not account him either a blasphemer
or insane?
Observe, now, the wonderful fact, that while wicked men talk so sensibly
as to show that they know better, yet they act as if all this were true
-- as if they supposed their own self-interest to be more important
than everything else in the universe, and that God's interests, and
rights even, are nothing in comparison. Practically, every sinner does
this.
It is an essential element in all sin. Selfish men never regard the
rights of anybody else, unless they are in some way linked with their
own.
If wicked men really believed their own rights and interests to be supreme
in the universe, it would prove them intellectually insane, and we should
hasten to shut them up in the nearest mad-house; but when they show
that they know better, yet act on this groundless assumption, in the
face of their better knowledge, we say, with the Bible, that "madness
is in their hearts while they live."
Again, see this madness manifested in his relative estimate of time
and of eternity. His whole life declares that, in his view, it is by
far more important to secure the good of time than the good of eternity.
Yet, if a man should reason thus, should argue to prove it, and should
soberly assert it -- you would know him to be insane, and would help
him to the mad-house. But, suppose he does not say this -- dares not
say it -- knows it is not true; yet constantly acts it out, and lives
on the assumption of its truth, what then? Simply this -- he is morally
mad. Madness is in his heart.
Now precisely this is the practice of every one of you who is living
in sin. You give the preference to time over eternity, You practically
say -- O give me the joys of time: why should I trouble myself yet about
the trivial matters of eternity?
In the same spirit you assume that the body is more than the soul. But
if a man were to affirm this and go round trying to prove it, you would
know him to be insane. O, if he were a friend of yours, how your heart
would break for his sad misfortune reason lost! But if he knows better,
yet practically lives as if it were even so, you only say, he is morally
insane -- that is all!
Suppose you see a man destroying his own property, not by accident or
mistake, but deliberately; injuring his own health, also, as if he had
no care for his own interests; you might bring his case before a judge
and sue out a commission of lunacy against him; under which the man's
goods should be taken out of his own control, and he be no longer suffered
to squander them. Yet, in spiritual things, wicked men will deliberately
act against their own dearest interests; having a price put into their
hands to get wisdom, they will not use it; having the treasures of heaven
placed within their reach, they do not try to secure them; with an infinite
wealth of blessedness proffered for the mere acceptance, they will not
take it as a gift. Indeed! How plain it is that, if men were to act
in temporal things as they do in spiritual, they would be pronounced
by everybody insane. Any man would take his oath of it. They would say
-- Only see; the man acts against his own interests in everything! Who
can deny that he is insane? Certainly sane men never do this!
But, in moral questions, wicked men seem to take the utmost pains to
subvert their own interests, and make themselves insolvent forever!
O, how they beggar their souls, when they might have the riches of heaven.
Again, they endeavor to realize manifest impossibilities. For example,
they try to make themselves happy in their sins and their selfishness.
Yet they know they can not do it. Ask them, and they will admit the
thing is utterly impossible; and yet, despite of this conviction, they
keep up the effort perpetually to try -- as if they expected by and
by to realize a manifest impossibility. Now, in moral things, it may
not strike you as specially strange, for it is exceedingly common; but
suppose, in matters of the world, you were to see a man doing the same
sort of thing, what would you think of him? For example, you see him
working hard to build a very long ladder, and you ask him what for.
He says, "I am going to scale the moon." You see him expending
his labor and his money, with the toil of a life, to get up a mammoth
ladder with which to scale the moon! Would you not say -- He is certainly
insane? For unless he were really insane, he would know it to be an
utter impossibility. But, in spiritual things, men are all the time
trying to realize a result at least equally impossible -- that of being
happy in sin -- happy with a mutiny among their own constitutional powers,
the heart at war against reason and conscience. The pursuit of happiness
in sin is as if a man were seeking to bless himself by mangling his
own flesh, digging out his own eyes, knocking in his teeth. Yet men
as really know that they can not obtain happiness in sin and selfishness,
as they know they can not ensure health and comfort by mutilating their
own flesh and tearing their own nerves in sunder. Doing thus madly what
they know will always defeat and never ensure real happiness, they show
themselves to be morally insane.
Another manifestation of intellectual insanity is loss of confidence
in one's best friends. Often this is one of the first and most painful
evidences of insanity -- the poor man will have it that his dearest
friends are set to ruin him. By no amount of evidence can he be persuaded
to think they are his real friends.
Just so sinners in their madness treat God. While they inwardly know
He is their real friend, yet they practically treat Him as their worst
enemy. By no motives can they be persuaded to confide in Him as their
friend. In fact, they treat Him as if He were the greatest liar in the
universe. Wonderful to tell, they practically reverse the regard due
respectively to God and to Satan -- treating Satan as if he were God,
and God as if He were Satan. Satan they believe and obey; God they disown,
dishonor, and disobey. How strangely would they reverse the order of
things! They would fain enthrone Satan over the universe, giving him
the highest seat in heaven; the Almighty and holy God they would send
to hell. They do not hesitate to surrender to Satan the place of power
over their own hearts which is due to God only.
I have already noticed the fact that insane people treat their best
friends as if they were their worst enemies, and that this is often
the first proof of insanity. If a husband, he will have it that his
dear wife is trying to poison him. I have a case in my recollection
-- the first case of real insanity I ever saw, and, for that reason
perhaps, it made a strong impression on my mind. I was riding on horseback,
and, coming near a house, I noticed a chamber window up and heard a
most unearthly cry. As soon as I came near enough to catch the words,
I heard a most wild, imploring voice, "Stranger, stranger, come
here -- here is the great whore of Babylon; they are trying to kill
me, they will kill me." I dismounted; came up to the house, and
there I found a man shut up in a cage, and complaining most bitterly
of his wife. As I turned towards her I saw she looked sad, as if a load
of grief lay heavy on her heart. A tear trembled in her eye. Alas, her
dear husband was a maniac! Then I first learned how the insane are wont
to regard their best friends.
Now, sinners know better of God and of their other real friends; and
yet they very commonly treat them in precisely this way. Just as if
they were to go into the places of public resort, and lift up their
voices to all bystanders -- Hello, there, all ye -- be it known to you,
"the Great God is an almighty tyrant! He is not fit to be trusted
or loved!"
Now, everybody knows they treat God thus practically. They regard the
service of God -- religion -- as if it were inconsistent with their
real and highest happiness. I have often met with sinners who seemed
to think that every attempt to make them Christians is a scheme to take
them in and sell them into slavery. They by no means estimate religion
as if it came forth from a God of love. Practically, they treat religion
as if embraced it would be their ruin. Yet, in all this, they act utterly
against their own convictions. They know better. If they did not, their
guilt would be exceedingly small compared with what it is.
Another remarkable manifestation of insanity is, to be greatly excited
about trifles, and apathetic about the most important matters in the
universe. Suppose you see a man excited about straws and pebbles --
taking unwearied pains to gather them into heaps, and store them away
as treasures; yet, when a fire breaks out around his dwelling and the
village is in flames, he takes no notice of it, and feels no interest;
or people may die on every side with the plague, but he heeds it not;
would you not say, he must be insane? But this is precisely true of
sinners. They are almost infinitely excited about worldly good -- straws
and pebbles, compared with God's proffered treasures; but O, how apathetic
about the most momentous events in the universe! The vast concerns of
their souls scarcely stir up one earnest thought. If they did not know
better, you would say -- Certainly, their reason is dethroned; but since
they do know better, you can not say less than that they are morally
insane, "madness is in their heart while they live."
The conduct of impenitent men is the perfection of irrationality. When
you see it as it is, you will get a more just and vivid idea of irrationality
than you can get from any other source. You see this in the ends to
which they devote themselves, and in the means which they employ to
secure them. All is utterly unreasonable. An end madly chosen -- sought
by means madly devised; this is the life-history of the masses who reject
God. If this were the result of wrong intellectual judgments, we should
say at once that the race have gone mad.
Bedlam itself affords no higher evidence of intellectual insanity than
every sinner does of moral. You may go to Columbus, and visit every
room occupied by the inmates of the Lunatic Asylum; you can not find
one insane person who gives higher evidence of intellectual insanity
than every sinner does of moral. If bedlam itself furnishes evidence
that its bedlamites are crazy, intellectually; so does every sinner
that he is mad, morally.
Sinners act as if they were afraid they should be saved. Often they
seem to be trying to make their salvation as difficult as possible.
For example, they all know what Christ has said about the danger of
riches and the difficulty of saving rich men. They have read from His
lips, "How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom
of God." "It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of
a needle than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God."
This they know, and yet how many of them are in mad haste to be rich!
For this end, some are ready to sacrifice their conscience -- some their
health -- all seem ready, deliberately, to sacrifice their souls! How
could they more certainly ensure their own damnation!
Thus they regard damnation as if it were salvation, and salvation as
if it were damnation. They rush upon damnation as if it were heaven,
and flee salvation as if it were hell.
Is this exaggeration? No; this is only the simple truth. Sinners press
down the way to hell as if it were the chief good of their existence,
and shun the way to heaven as if it were the consummation of evil. Sinner,
this is your own moral state. The picture gives only the naked facts
of the case, without exaggeration.
- 3. This moral insanity is a state of
unmingled wickedness. The special feature of it which makes it a guilty
state, is that it is altogether voluntary. It results not from the loss
of reason, but from the abuse of reason. The will persists in acting
against reason and conscience. Despite of the affirmations of reason,
and reckless of the admonitions of conscience, the sinner presses on
in his career of rebellion against God and goodness. In such voluntary
wickedness, must there not be intrinsic guilt?
- Besides, this action is oftentimes
deliberate. The man sins in his cool, deliberate moments, as well as
in his excited moments. If he sins most overtly and boldly in his excited
moments he does not repent and change his position towards God in his
deliberate moments, but virtually endorses then the hasty purposes of
his more excited hours. This heightens his guilt.
Again, his purposes of sin are obstinate and unyielding. In ten thousand
ways, God is bringing influences to bear on his mind to change his purposes;
but usually in vain. This career of sin is in violation of all his obligations.
Who does not know this? The sinner never acts from right motives --
never yields to the sway of a sense of obligation -- never practically
recognizes his obligation to love his neighbor as himself, or to honor
the Lord his God.
It is a total rejection of both God's law and Gospel. The law he will
not obey; the Gospel of pardon he will not accept. He seems determined
to brave the Omnipotence of Jehovah, and dare His vengeance. Is he not
mad upon his idols? Is it saying too much when the Bible affirms, "Madness
is in their heart while they live?"
REMARKS.
- 1. Sinners strangely accuse saints
of being mad and crazy. Just as soon as Christian people begin to act
as if the truth they believe is a reality, then wicked men cry out,
"See, they are getting crazy." Yet those very sinners admit
the Bible to be true, and admit those things which Christians believe
as true to be really so; and, further still, they admit that those Christians
are doing only what they ought to do, and only as themselves ought to
act; still, they charge them with insanity. It is curious that even
those sinners themselves know these Christians to be the only rational
men on the earth. I can well recollect that I saw this plainly before
my conversion. I knew then that Christians were the only people in all
the world who had any valid claim to be deemed sane.
- 2. If intellectual insanity be a shocking
fact, how much more so is moral? I have referred to my first impressions
at the sight of one who was intellectually insane, but a case of moral
insanity ought to be deemed far more afflictive and astounding. Suppose
the case of a Webster. His brain becomes softened; he is An idiot! There
is not a man in all the land but would feel solemn. What! Daniel Webster
-- that great man, an idiot! How have the mighty fallen! What a horrible
sight!
- But how much more horrible to see him
become a moral idiot -- to see a selfish heart run riot with the clear
decisions of his gigantic intellect -- to see his moral principles fading
away before the demands of selfish ambition -- to see such a man become
a drunkard, a debauchee, a loafer; if this were to occur in a Daniel
Webster, how inexpressively shocking! Intellectual idiocy is not to
be named in the comparison!
- 3. Although some sinners may be externally
fair, and may seem to be amiable in temper and character, yet every
real sinner is actually insane. In view of all these solemnities of
eternity, he insists on being controlled only by the things of time.
With the powers of an angel, he aims not above the low pursuits of a
selfish heart. How must angels look on such a case! Eternity so vast,
and its issues so dreadful, yet this sinner drives furiously to hell
as if he were on the high-road to heaven! And all this only because
he is infatuated with the pleasures of sin for a season. At first view,
he seems to have really made the mistake of hell for heaven; but, on
a closer examination, you see it is no real mistake of the intellect;
he knows very well the difference between hell and heaven; but he is
practically deluding himself under the impulses of his mad heart! The
mournful fact is, he loves sin, and after that he will go! Alas, alas!
so insane, he rushes greedily on his own damnation, just as if he were
in pursuit of heaven!
- We shudder at the thought that any
of our friends are becoming idiotic or lunatic; but this is not half
so bad as to have one of them become wicked. Better have a whole family
become idiotic than one of them become a hardened sinner. Indeed, the
former, compared with the latter, is as nothing. For the idiot shall
not always be so. When this mortal is laid away in the grave, the soul
may look out again in the free air of liberty, as if it had never been
immured in a dark prison; and the body, raised again, may bloom in eternal
vigor and beauty; but, alas, moral insanity only waxes worse and worse
forever! The root of this being not in a diseased brain, but in a diseased
heart and soul, death can not cure it; the resurrection will only raise
him to shame and everlasting contempt; and the eternal world will only
give scope to his madness to rage on with augmented vigor and wider
sweep forever.
Some persons are more afraid of being called insane than of being called
wicked. Surely they show the fatal delusion that is in their hearts.
Intellectual insanity is only pitiable, not disgraceful; but moral insanity
is unspeakably disgraceful. None need wonder that God should say, "Some
shall arise to shame and everlasting contempt."
Conversion to God is becoming morally sane. It consists in restoring
the will and the affections to the just control of the intelligence,
the reason, and the conscience, so as to put the man once more in harmony
with himself -- all his faculties adjusted to their true positions and
proper functions.
Sometimes persons who have become converted, but not well established,
backslide into moral insanity. Just as persons sometimes relapse into
intellectual insanity, after being apparently quite restored. This is
a sad case, and brings sorrow upon the hearts of friends. Yet, in no
case can it be so sad as a case of backsliding into moral insanity.
An intellectual bedlam is a mournful place. How can the heart of any
human sensibility contemplate such a scene without intense grief? Mark,
as you pass through those halls, the traces of intellectual ruin; there
is a noble-looking woman, perfectly insane; there is a man of splendid
mien and bearing -- all in ruins! How awful! Then, if this be so, what
a place is hell! These, intellectual bedlams are awful; how much more
the moral bedlam!
Suppose we go to Columbus and visit its Lunatic Ayslum; go round to
all its wards and study the case of each inmate; then we will go to
Indiana; then to New York, and so through all the Asylums of each several
State. Then we will visit London and its Asylum, where we may find as
many insane as in all our Union. Would not this be a mournful scene?
Would not you cry out long before we had finished -- Enough! Enough!
How can I bear these sights of mad men! How can I endure to behold such
desolation!
Suppose, then, we go next to the great moral bedlam of the universe
-- the hell of lost souls; for if men will make themselves mad, God
must shut them up in one vast bedlam cell. Why should not He? The weal
of His empire demands that all the moral insanity of His kingdom should
be withdrawn from the society of the holy, and shut up alone and apart.
There are those whose intellects are right, but whose hearts are all
wrong. Ah, what a place must that be in which to spend one's eternity!
The great mad-house of the universe!
Sometimes sinners here, aware of their own insanity, get glimpses of
this fearful state. I recollect that, at one time, I got this idea that
Christians are the only persons who can claim to be rational, and then
I asked myself -- Why should I not so? Would it hurt me to obey God?
Would it ruin my peace, or damage my prospects for either this life
or the next? Why do I go on so?
I said to myself -- I can give no account of it, only that I am mad.
All that I can say is that my heart is set on iniquity, and will not
turn.
Alas, poor maniac! Not unfortunate, but wicked! How many of you know
that this is your real case? O, young man, did your father think you
were sane when he sent you here? Ah, you were so intellectually, perhaps,
but not morally. As to your moral nature and functions, all was utterly
deranged. My dear young friend, does your own moral course commend itself
to your conscience and your reason? If not, what are you but a moral
maniac? Young man, young woman, must you in truth write yourselves down
moral maniacs?
Finally, the subject shows the importance of not quenching the Spirit.
This is God's agency for the cure of moral maniacs. O, if you put out
His light from your souls, there remains to you only the blackness of
darkness forever! Said a young man in Lane Seminary, just dying in his
sins -- Why did you not tell me there is such a thing as eternal damnation?
Weld, why did not you tell me? I did. Oh, I am going there -- how can
I die so? It's growing dark; bring in a light! And so he passed away
from this world of light and hope!
O sinner, take care that you put not out the light which God has cast
into your dark heart, lest, when you pass away it shall grow dark to
your soul at midday -- the opening into the blackness of darkness forever.
.
.
SERMON X. Back to Top
CONDITIONS OF BEING SAVED.
"What must I do to be saved?"
-- Acts xvi. 30.
I BRING forward this subject today not
because it is new to many in this congregation, but because it is greatly
needed. I am happy to know that the great inquiry of our text is beginning
to be deeply and extensively agitated in this community, and under these
circumstances it is the first duty of a Christian pastor to answer it,
fully and plainly.
The circumstances which gave occasion to the words of the text were briefly
these. Paul and Silas had gone to Philippi to preach the Gospel. Their
preaching excited great opposition and tumult; they were arrested and
thrown into prison, and the jailer was charged to keep them safely. At
midnight they were praying and singing praises -- God came down -- the
earth quaked and the prison rocked -- its doors burst open, and their
chains fell off; the jailer sprang up affrighted, and, supposing his prisoners
had fled, was about to take his own life, when Paul cried out, "Do
thyself no harm; we are all here." He then called for a light, and
sprang in and came trembling, and fell down before Paul and Silas, and
brought them out and said, "Sirs, what must I do to be saved?"
This is briefly the history of our text; and I improve it now, by showing;
I. What sinners must not do to be saved; and
II. What they must do.
I. What sinners must not do to be saved.
It has now come to be necessary and very important to tell men what they
must not do in order to be saved. When the Gospel was first preached,
Satan had not introduced as many delusions to mislead men as he has now.
It was then enough to give, as Paul did, the simple and direct answer,
telling men only what they must at once do. But this seems to be not enough
now. So many delusions and perversions have bewildered and darkened the
minds of men that they need often a great deal of instruction to lead
them back to those simple views of the subject which prevailed at first.
Hence the importance of showing what sinners must not do, if they intend
to be saved.
- 1. They must not imagine that they
have nothing to do. In Paul's time nobody seems to have thought of this.
Then the doctrine of Universalism was not much developed. Men had not
begun to dream that they should be saved without doing anything. They
had not learned that sinners have nothing to do to be saved. If this
idea, so current of late, had been rife at Philippi, the question of
our text would not have been asked. No trembling sinner would have cried
out, What must I do to be saved?
- If men imagine they have nothing to
do, they are never likely to be saved. It is not in the nature of falsehood
and lies to save men's souls, and surely nothing is more false than
this notion. Men know they have something to do to be saved. Why, then,
do they pretend that all men will be saved whether they do their duty,
or constantly refuse to do it? The very idea is preposterous, and is
entertained only by the most palpable outrage upon common sense and
an enlightened conscience.
- 2. You should not mistake what you
have to do. The duty required of sinners is very simple, and would be
easily understood were it not for the false ideas that prevail as to
what religion is, and as to the exact things which God requires as conditions
of salvation. On these points erroneous opinions prevail to a most alarming
extent. Hence the danger of mistake. Beware lest you be deceived in
a matter of so vital moment.
- 3. Do not say or imagine that you cannot
do what God requires. On the contrary, always assume that you can. If
you assume that you cannot, this very assumption will be fatal to your
salvation.
- 4. Do not procrastinate. As you ever
intend or hope to be saved, you must set your face like a flint against
this most pernicious delusion. Probably no other mode of evading present
duty has ever prevailed so extensively as this, or has destroyed so
many souls. Almost all men in Gospel lands intend to prepare for death
-- intend to repent and become religious before they die. Even Universalists
expect to become religious at some time -- perhaps after death -- perhaps
after being purified from their sins by purgatorial fires; but somehow
they expect to become holy, for they know they must before they can
see God and enjoy His presence. But you will observe, they put this
matter of becoming holy off to the most distant time possible. Feeling
a strong dislike to it now, they flatter themselves that God will take
care that it shall be done up duly in the next world, how much soever
they may frustrate His efforts to do it in this. So long as it remains
in their power to choose whether to become holy or not, they improve
the time to enjoy sin; and leave it with God to make them holy in the
next world -- if they can't prevent it there! Consistency is a jewel!
- And all those who put off being religious
now in the cherished delusion of becoming so in some future time, whether
in this world or the next, are acting out this same inconsistency. You
fondly hope that will occur which you are now doing your utmost to prevent.
So sinners by myriads press their way down to hell under this delusion.
They often, when pressed with the claims of God, will even name the
time when they will repent. It may be very near -- perhaps as soon as
they get home from the meeting, or as soon as the sermon is over; or
it may be more remote, as, for example, when they have finished their
education, or become settled in life, or have made a little more property,
or get ready to abandon some business of questionable morality; but
no matter whether the time set be near or remote, the delusion is fatal
-- the thought of procrastination is murder to the soul. Ah, such sinners
are little aware that Satan himself has poured out his spirit upon them
and is leading them whithersoever he will. He little cares whether they
put off for a longer time or a shorter. If he can persuade them to a
long delay, he likes it well; if only to a short one, he feels quite
sure he can renew the delay and get another extension -- so it answers
his purpose fully in the end.
Now mark, sinner, if you ever mean to be saved you must resist and grieve
away this spirit of Satan. You must cease to procrastinate. You can
never be converted so long as you operate only in the way of delaying
and promising yourself that you will become religious at some future
time. Did you ever bring anything to pass in your temporal business
by procrastination? Did procrastination ever begin, prosecute, and accomplish
any important business?
Suppose you have some business of vast consequence, involving your character,
or your whole estate, or your life, to be transacted in Cleveland, but
you do not know precisely how soon it must be done. It may be done with
safety now, and with greater facility now than ever hereafter; but it
might possibly be done although you should delay a little time, but
every moment's delay involves an absolute uncertainty of your being
able to do it at all. You do not know but a single hour's delay will
make yon too late. Now in these circumstances what would a man of sense
and discretion do? Would he not be awake and up in an instant?
Would he sleep on a matter of such moment, involving such risks and
uncertainties? No. You know that the risk of a hundred dollars, pending
on such conditions, would stir the warm blood of any man of business,
and you could not tempt him to delay an hour. O, he would say, this
is the great business to which I must attend, and everything else must
give way. But suppose he should act as a sinner does about repentance,
and promise himself that tomorrow will be as this day and much more
abundant -- and do nothing today, nor tomorrow, nor the next month,
nor the next year -- would you not think him beside himself? Would you
expect his business to be done, his money to be secured, his interests
to be promoted?
So the sinner accomplishes nothing but his own ruin so long as he procrastinates.
Until he says, "Now is my time -- today I will do all my duty"
-- he is only playing the fool and laying up his wages accordingly.
O, it is infinite madness to defer a matter of such vast interest and
of such perilous uncertainty!
- 5. If you would be saved you must not
wait for God to do what He commands you to do. God will surely do all
that He can for your salvation. All that the nature of the case allows
of His doing, He either has done or stands ready to do as soon as your
position and course will allow Him to do it. Long before you were born
He anticipated your wants as a sinner, and began on the most liberal
scale to make provision for them. He gave His Son to die for you, thus
doing all that need be done by way of an atonement. Of a long time past
He has been shaping His providence so as to give you the requisite knowledge
of duty -- has sent you His Word and Spirit. Indeed, He has given you
the highest possible evidence that He will be energetic and prompt on
His part -- as one in earnest for your salvation. You know this. What
sinner in this house fears lest God should be negligent on His part
in the matter of his salvation? Not one. No, many of you are not a little
annoyed that God should press you so earnestly and be so energetic in
the work of securing your salvation. And now can you quiet your conscience
with the excuse of waiting for God to do your duty?
- The fact is, there are things for you
to do which God can not do for you. Those things which He has enjoined
and revealed as the conditions of your salvation, He cannot and will
not do Himself. If He could have done them Himself, He would not have
asked you to do them. Every sinner ought to consider this. God requires
of you repentance and faith because it is naturally impossible that
any one else but you should do them. They are your own personal matters
-- the voluntary exercises of your own mind; and no other being in heaven,
earth, or hell, can do these things for you in your stead. As far as
substitution was naturally possible, God has introduced it, as in the
case of the atonement. He has never hesitated to march up to meet and
to bear all the self-denials which the work of salvation has involved.
- 6. If you mean to be saved, you must
not wait for God to do anything whatever. There is nothing to be waited
for. God has either done all on His part already, or if anything more
remains, He is ready and waiting this moment for you to do your duty
that He may impart all needful grace.
- 7. Do not flee to any refuge of lies.
Lies cannot save you. It is truth, not lies, that alone can save. I
have often wondered how men could suppose that Universalism could save
any man.
- Men must be sanctified by the truth.
There is no plainer teaching in the Bible than this, and no Bible doctrine
is better sustained by reason and the nature of the case.
Now does Universalism sanctify anybody? Universalists say you must be
punished for your sins, and that thus they will be put away -- as if
the fires of purgatory would thoroughly consume all sin, and bring out
the sinner pure. Is this being sanctified by the truth? You might as
well hope to be saved by eating liquid fire! You might as well expect
fire to purify your soul from sin in this world, as in the next! Why
not?
It is amazing that men should hope to be sanctified and saved by this
great error, or, indeed, by any error whatever. God says you must be
sanctified by the truth. Suppose you could believe this delusion, would
it make you holy? Do you believe that it would make you humble, heavenly-minded,
sin-hating, benevolent? Can you believe any such thing? Be assured that
Satan is only the father of lies, and he cannot save you -- in fact,
he would not if he could; he intends his lies not to save you, but to
destroy your very soul, and nothing could be more adapted to its purpose.
Lies are only the natural poison of the soul. You take them at your
peril!
- 8. Don't seek for any self-indulgent
method of salvation. The great effort among sinners has always been
to be saved in some way of self-indulgence. They are slow to admit that
self-denial is indispensable -- that total, unqualified self-denial
is the condition of being saved. I warn you against supposing that you
can be saved in some easy, self-pleasing way. Men ought to know, and
always assume, that it is naturally indispensable for selfishness to
be utterly put away and its demands resisted and put down.
- I often ask -- Does the system of salvation
which I preach so perfectly chime with the intuitions of my reason that
I know from within myself that this Gospel is the thing I need? Does
it in all its parts and relations meet the demands of my intelligence?
Are its requisitions obviously just and right? Does its prescribed conditions
of salvation obviously befit man's moral position before God, and his
moral relations to the government of God?
To these and similar questions I am constrained to answer in the affirmative.
The longer I live the more fully I see that the Gospel system is the
only one that can alike meet the demands of the human intelligence,
and supply the wants of man's sinning, depraved heart. The duties enjoined
upon the sinner are just those things which I know must in the nature
of the case be the conditions of salvation. Why, then, should any sinner
think of being saved on any other conditions? Why desire it even if
it were ever so practicable?
- 9. Don't imagine you will ever have
a more favourable time. Impenitent sinners are prone to imagine that
just now is by no means so convenient a season as may be expected hereafter.
So they put off in hope of a better time. They think perhaps that they
shall have more conviction, and fewer obstacles, and less hindrances.
So thought Felix. He did not intend to forego salvation, any more than
you do; but he was very busy just then -- had certain ends to be secured
which seemed peculiarly pressing, and so he begged to be excused on
the promise of very faithful attention to the subject at the expected
convenient season. But did the convenient season ever come? Never. Nor
does it ever come to those who in like manner resist God's solemn call,
and grieve away His Spirit. Thousands are now waiting in the pains of
hell who said just as he did, "Go thy way for this time, when I
have a convenient season I will call for thee." Oh, sinner, when
will your convenient season come? Are you aware that no season will
ever be "convenient" for you, unless God calls up your attention
earnestly and solemnly to the subject? And can you expect Him to do
this at the time of your choice, when you scorn His call at the time
of His choice? Have you not heard Him say, "Because I have called,
and ye refused, I have stretched out my hand, and no man regarded, but
ye have set at nought all my counsel, and would none of my reproof;
I also will laugh at your calamity; I will mock when your fear cometh.
When your fear cometh as desolation, and your destruction cometh as
a whirlwind, when distress and anguish cometh upon you; then shall they
call upon me, but I will not answer; they shall seek me early, but they
shall not find me." O, sinner, that will be a fearful and a final
doom! And the myriad voices of God's universe will say, amen.
- 10. Do not suppose that you will find
another time as good, and one in which you can just as well repent as
now. Many are ready to suppose that though there may be no better time
for themselves, there will at least be one as good. Vain delusion! Sinner,
you already owe ten thousand talents, and will you find it just as easy
to be forgiven this debt while you are showing that you don't care how
much and how long you augment it? In a case like this, where everything
turns upon your securing the good-will of your creditor, do you hope
to gain it by positively insulting him to his face?
- Or take another view of the case. Your
heart you know must one day relent for sin, or you are forever damned.
You know also that each successive sin increases the hardness of your
heart, and makes it a more difficult matter to repent. How, then, can
you reasonably hope that a future time will be equally favourable for
your repentance? When you have hardened your neck like an iron sinew,
and made your heart like an adamant stone, can you hope that repentance
will yet be as easy to you as ever?
You know, sinner, that God requires you to break off from your sins
now. But you look up into His face and say to Him, "Lord, it is
just as well to stop abusing Thee at some future convenient time. Lord,
if I can only be saved at last, I shall think it all my gain to go on
insulting and abusing Thee as long as it will possibly answer. And since
Thou art so very compassionate and long-suffering, I think I may venture
on in sin and rebellion against Thee yet these many months and years
longer. Lord, don't hurry me -- do let me have my way; let me abase
Thee if Thou pleasest, and spit in Thy face -- all will be just as well
if I only repent in season so as finally to be saved. I know, indeed,
that Thou art entreating me to repent now, but I much prefer to wait
a season, and it will be just as well to repent at some future time."
And now do you suppose that God will set His seal to this -- that He
will say, "You are right, sinner, I set my seal of approbation
upon your course -- it is well that you take so just views of your duty
to your Maker and your Father; go on; your course will ensure your salvation."
Do you expect such a response from God as this?
- 11. If you ever expect to be saved,
don't wait to see what others will do or say. I was lately astonished
to find that a young lady here under conviction was in great trouble
about what a beloved brother would think of her if she should give her
heart to God. She knew her duty; but he was impenitent, and how could
she know what he would think if she should repent now! It amounts to
this. She would come before God and say, "O Thou great God, I know
I ought to repent, but I can't; for I don't know as my brother will
like it. I know that he too is a sinner, and must repent or lose his
soul, but I am much more afraid of his frown than I am of Thine, and
I care more for his approbation than I do for Thine, and consequently,
I dare not repent till he does!" How shocking is this! Strange
that on such a subject men will ever ask "What will others say
of me?" Are you amenable to God? What, then, have others to say
about your duty to Him? God requires you and them also to repent, and
why don't you do it at once?
- Not long since, as I was preaching
abroad, one of the principal men of the city came to the meeting for
inquiry, apparently much convicted and in great distress for his soul.
But being a man of high political standing, and supposing himself to
be very dependent upon his friends, he insisted that he must consult
them, and have a regard for their feelings in this matter. I could not
possibly beat him off from this ground, although I spent three hours
in the effort. He seemed almost ready to repent -- I thought he certainly
would; but he slipped away, relapsed by a perpetual backsliding, and
I expect will be found at last among the lost in perdition. Would you
not expect such a result if he tore himself away under such an excuse
as that?
O, sinner, you must not care what others say of you -- let them say
what they please. Remember, the question is between your own soul and
God, and "He that is wise shall be wise for himself, and he that
scorneth, he alone shall bear it." You must die for yourself, and
for yourself must appear before God in judgment! Go, young woman, ask
your brother, "Can you answer for me when I come to the judgment?
Can you pledge yourself that you can stand in my stead and answer for
me there?" Now until you have reason to believe that he can, it
is wise for you to disregard his opinions if they stand at all in your
way. Whoever interposes any objection to your immediate repentance,
fail not to ask him -- Can you shield my soul in the judgment? If I
can be assured that you can and will, I will make you my Saviour; but
if not, then I must attend to my own salvation, and leave you to attend
to yours.
I never shall forget the scene which occurred while my own mind was
turning upon this great point. Seeking a retired place for prayer, I
went into a deep grove, found a perfectly secluded spot behind some
large logs, and knelt down. All suddenly, a leaf rustled and I sprang,
for somebody must be coming and I shall be seen here at prayer. I had
not been aware that I cared what others said of me, but looking back
upon my exercises of mind here, I could see that I did care infinitely
too much what others thought of me.
Closing my eyes again for prayer, I heard a rustling leaf again, and
then the thought came over me like a wave of the sea, "I am ashamed
of confessing my sin!" What! thought I, ashamed of being found
speaking with God! O, how ashamed I felt of this shame! I can never
describe the strong and overpowering impression which this thought made
on my mind. I cried aloud at the very top of my voice, for I felt that
though all the men on earth and all the devils in hell were present
to hear and see me I would not shrink and would not cease to cry unto
God; for what is it to me if others see me seeking the face of my God
and Saviour? I am hastening to the judgment: there I shall not be ashamed
to have the Judge my friend. There I shall not be ashamed to have sought
His face and His pardon here. There will be no shrinking away from the
gaze of the universe. O, if sinners at the judgment could shrink away,
how gladly would they; but they cannot! Nor can they stand there in
each other's places to answer for each other's sins. That young woman,
can she say then -- O, my brother, you must answer for me; for to please
you, I rejected Christ and lost my soul? That brother is himself a guilty
rebel, confounded, and agonized, and quailing before the awful Judge,
and how can he befriend you in such an awful hour! Fear not his displeasure
now, but rather warn him while you can, to escape for his life ere the
wrath of the Lord wax hot against him, and there be no remedy.
- 12. If you would be saved, you must
not indulge prejudices against either God, or His ministers, or against
Christians, or against anything religious.
- There are some persons of peculiar
temperament who are greatly in danger of losing their souls because
they are tempted to strong prejudices. Once committed either in favour
of or against any persons or things they are exceedingly apt to become
so fixed as never more to be really honest. And when these persons or
things in regard to which they become committed, are so connected with
religion, that their prejudices stand arrayed against their fulfilling
the great conditions of salvation, the effect can be nothing else than
ruinous. For it is naturally indispensable to salvation that you should
be entirely honest. Your soul must act before God in the open sincerity
of truth, or you cannot be converted.
I have known persons in revivals to remain a long time under great conviction,
without submitting themselves to God, and by careful inquiry I have
found them wholly hedged in by their prejudices, and yet so blind to
this fact that they would not admit that they had any prejudice at all.
In my observation of convicted sinners, I have found this among the
most common obstacles in the way of the salvation of souls. Men become
committed against religion, and remaining in this state it is naturally
impossible that they should repent. God will not humour your prejudices,
or lower His prescribed conditions of salvation to accommodate your
feelings.
Again, you must give up all hostile feelings in cases where you have
been really injured. Sometimes I have seen persons evidently shut out
from the kingdom of heaven, because having been really injured, they
would not forgive and forget, but maintained such a spirit of resistance
and revenge, that they could not, in the nature of the case, repent
of the sin toward God, nor could God forgive them. Of course they lost
heaven. I have heard men say, "I cannot forgive -- I will not forgive
-- I have been injured, and I never will forgive that wrong." Now
mark: you must not hold on to such feelings; if you do, you cannot be
saved.
Again, you must not suffer yourself to be stumbled by the prejudices
of others. I have often been struck with the state of things in families,
where the parents or older persons had prejudices against the minister,
and have wondered why those parents were not more wise than to lay stumbling-blocks
before their children to ruin their souls. This is often the true reason
why children are not converted. Their minds are turned against the Gospel,
by being turned against those from whom they hear it preached. I would
rather have persons come into my family, and curse and swear before
my children, than to have them speak against those who preach to them
the Gospel. Therefore I say to all parents -- take care what you say,
if you would not shut the gate of heaven against your children!
Again, do not allow yourself to take some fixed position, and then suffer
the stand you have taken to debar you from doing any obvious duty. Persons
sometimes allow themselves to be committed against taking what is called
"the anxious seat;" and consequently they refuse to go forward
under circumstances when it is obviously proper that they should, and
where their refusal to do so, places them in an attitude unfavourable,
and perhaps fatal to their conversion. Let every sinner beware of this!
Again, do not hold on to anything about which you have any doubt of
its lawfulness or propriety. Cases often occur in which persons are
not fully satisfied that a thing is wrong, and yet are not satisfied
that it is right. Now in cases of this sort it should not be enough
to say, "such and such Christians do so;" you ought to have
better reasons than this for your course of conduct. If you ever expect
to be saved, you must abandon all practices which you even suspect to
be wrong. This principle seems to be involved in the passage, "He
that doubteth is damned if he eat; for whatsoever is not of faith is
sin." To do that which is of doubtful propriety is to allow yourself
to tamper with the divine authority, and cannot fail to break down in
your mind that solemn dread of sinning which, if you would ever be saved,
you must carefully cherish.
Again, if you would be saved, do not look at professors and wait for
them to become engaged as they should be in the great work of God. If
they are not what they ought to be, let them alone. Let them bear their
own awful responsibility. It often happens that convicted sinners compare
themselves with professed Christians, and excuse themselves for delaying
their duty, because professed Christians are delaying theirs. Sinners
must not do this if they would ever be saved. It is very probable that
you will always find guilty professors enough to stumble over into hell
if you will allow yourself to do so.
But on the other hand, many professors may not be nearly so bad as you
suppose, and you must not be censorious, putting the worst constructions
upon their conduct. You have other work to do than this. Let them stand
or fall to their own master. Unless you abandon the practice of picking
flaws in the conduct of professed Christians, it is utterly impossible
that you should be saved.
Again, do not depend upon professors -- on their prayers or influence
in any way. I have known children hang a long time upon the prayers
of their parents, putting those prayers in the place of Jesus Christ,
or at least in the place of their own present efforts to do their duty.
Now this course pleases Satan entirely. He would ask nothing more to
make sure of you. Therefore, depend on no prayers -- not even those
of the holiest Christians on earth. The matter of your conversion lies
between yourself and God alone, as really as if you were the only sinner
in all the world, or as if there were no other beings in the universe
but yourself and your God.
Do not seek for any apology or excuse whatever. I dwell upon this and
urge it the more because I so often find persons resting on some excuse
without being themselves aware of it. In conversation with them upon
their spiritual state, I see this and say, "There you are resting
on that excuse." "Am I?" say they, "I did not know
it."
Do not seek for stumbling-blocks. Sinners, a little disturbed in their
stupidity, begin to cast about for stumbling-blocks for self-vindication.
All at once they become wide awake to the faults of professors, as if
they had to bear the care of all the churches. The real fact is, they
are all engaged to find something to which they can take exception,
so that they can thereby blunt the keen edge of truth upon their own
consciences. This never helps along their own salvation.
Do not tempt the forbearance of God. If you do, you are in the utmost
danger of being given over forever. Do not presume that you may go on
yet longer in your sins, and still find the gate of mercy. This presumption
has paved the way for the ruin of many souls.
Do not despair of salvation and settle down in unbelief, saying, "There
is no mercy for me." You must not despair in any such sense as
to shut yourself out from the kingdom. You may well despair of being
saved without Christ and without repentance; but you are bound to believe
the Gospel; and to do this is to believe the glad tidings that Jesus
Christ has come to save sinners, even the chief, and that "Him
that cometh to Him He will in no wise cast out." You have no right
to disbelieve this, and act as if there were no truth in it.
You must not wait for more conviction. Why do you need any more? You
know your guilt and know your present duty. Nothing can be more preposterous,
therefore, than to wait for more conviction. If you did not know that
you are a sinner, or that you are guilty for sin, there might be some
fitness in seeking for conviction of the truth on these points.
Do not wait for more or for different feelings. Sinners are often saying,
"I must feel differently before I can come to Christ," or,
"I must have more feeling." As if this were the great thing
which God requires of them. In this they are altogether mistaken.
Do not wait to be better prepared. While you wait you are growing worse
and worse, and are fast rendering your salvation impossible.
Don't wait for God to change your heart. Why should you wait for Him
to do what He has commanded you to do, and waits for you to do in obedience
to His command?
Don't try to recommend yourself to God by prayers or tears or by anything
else whatsoever. Do you suppose your prayers lay God under any obligation
to forgive you? Suppose you owed a man five hundred talents, and should
go a hundred times a week and beg him to remit to you this debt; and
then should enter your prayers in account against your creditor, as
so much claim against him. Suppose you should pursue this course till
you had canceled the debt, as you suppose -- could you hope to prove
anything by this course except that you were mad? And yet sinners seem
to suppose that their many prayers and tears lay the Lord under real
obligation to them to forgive them.
Never rely on anything else whatever than Jesus Christ, and Him crucified.
It is preposterous for you to hope, as many do, to make some propitiation
by your own sufferings. In my early experience I thought I could not
expect to be converted at once, but must be bowed down a long time.
I said to myself, "God will not pity me till I feel worse than
I do now. I can't expect Him to forgive me till I feel a greater agony
of soul than this." Not even if I could have gone on augmenting
my sufferings till they equalled the miseries of hell, it could not
have changed God. The fact is, God does not ask of you that you should
suffer. Your sufferings cannot in the nature of the case avail for atonement.
Why, therefore, should you attempt to thrust aside the system of God's
providing, and thrust in one of your own?
There is another view of the case. The thing God demands of you is that
you should bow your stubborn will to Him. Just as a child in the attitude
of disobedience, and required to submit, might fall to weeping and groaning,
and to every expression of agony, and might even torture himself, in
hope of moving the pity of his father, but all the time refuses to submit
to parental authority. He would be very glad to put his own sufferings
in the place of the submission demanded. This is what the sinner is
doing. He would fain put his own sufferings in the place of submission
to God, and move the pity of the Lord so much that He would recede from
the hard condition of repentance and submission.
If you would be saved you must not listen at all to those who pity you,
and who impliedly take your part against God, and try to make you think
you are not so bad as you are. I once knew a woman who, after a long
season of distressing conviction, fell into great despair; her health
sank, and she seemed about to die. All this time she found no relief,
but seemed only to wax worse and worse, sinking down in stern and awful
despair. Her friends, instead of dealing plainly and faithfully with
her, and probing her guilty heart to the bottom, had taken the course
of pitying her, and almost complained of the Lord that He would not
have compassion on the poor agonized, dying woman. At length, as she
seemed in the last stages of life -- so weak as to be scarcely able
to speak in a low voice, there happened in a minister who better understood
how to deal with convicted sinners. The woman's friends cautioned him
to deal very carefully with her, as she was in a dreadful state and
greatly to be pitied; but he judged it best to deal with her very faithfully.
As he approached her bed-side, she raised her faint voice and begged
for a little water. "Unless you repent, you will soon be,"
said he, "where there is not a drop of water to cool your tongue."
"O," she cried, "must I go down to hell?" "Yes,
you must, and you will, soon, unless you repent and submit to God. Why
don't you repent and submit immediately?" "O," she replied,
"it is an awful thing to go to hell!" "Yes, and for that
very reason Christ has provided an atonement through Jesus Christ, but
you won't accept it. He brings the cup of salvation to your lips, and
you thrust it away. Why will you do this? Why will you persist in being
an enemy of God and scorn His offered salvation, when you might become
His friend and have salvation if you would?"
This was the strain of their conversation, and its result was, that
the woman saw her guilt and her duty, and turning to the Lord, found
pardon and peace.
Therefore I say, if your conscience convicts you of sin, don't let anybody
take your part against God. Your wound needs not a plaster, but a probe.
Don't fear the probe; it is the only thing that can save you. Don't
seek to hide your guilt, or veil your eyes from seeing it, nor be afraid
to know the worst, for you must know the very worst, and the sooner
you know it the better. I warn you, don't look after some physician
to give you an opiate, for you don't need it. Shun, as you would death
itself, all those who would speak to you smooth things and prophesy
deceits. They would surely ruin your soul.
Again, do not suppose that if you become a Christian, it will interfere
with any of the necessary or appropriate duties of life, or with anything
whatever to which you ought to attend. No; religion never interferes
with any real duty. So far is this from being the case, that in fact
a proper attention to your various duties is indispensable to your being
religious. You cannot serve God without.
Moreover, if you would be saved you must not give heed to anything that
would hinder you. It is infinitely important that your soul should be
saved. No consideration thrown in your way should be allowed to have
the weight of a straw or a feather. Jesus Christ has illustrated and
enforced this by several parables, especially in the one which compares
the kingdom of heaven to "a merchant-man seeking goodly pearls,
who when he had found one pearl of great price went and sold all that
he had and bought it." In another parable, the kingdom of heaven
is said to be "like treasure hid in a field, which, when a man
hath found, he hideth, and for joy thereof goeth and selleth all that
he hath and buyeth that field." Thus forcibly are men taught that
they must be ready to make any sacrifice whatever which may be requisite
in order to gain the kingdom of heaven.
Again, you must not seek religion selfishly. You must not make your
own salvation or happiness the supreme end. Beware, for if you make
this your supreme end you will get a false hope, and will probably glide
along down the pathway of the hypocrite into the deepest hell.
II. What sinners must do to be saved.
- 1. You must understand what you have
to do. It is of the utmost importance that you should see this clearly.
You need to know that you must return to God, and to understand what
this means. The difficulty between yourself and God is that you have
stolen yourself and run away from His service. You belong of right to
God. He created you for Himself, and hence had a perfectly righteous
claim to the homage of your heart, and the service of your life. But
you, instead of living to meet His claims, have run away -- have deserted
from God's service, and have lived to please yourself. Now your duty
is to return and restore yourself to God.
- 2. You must return and confess your
sins to God. You must confess that you have been all wrong, and that
God has been all right. Go before the Lord and lay open the depth of
your guilt. Tell Him you deserve just as much damnation as He has threatened.
- These confessions are naturally indispensable
to your being forgiven. In accordance with this the Lord says, "If
then their uncircumcised hearts be humbled, and they then accept of
the punishment of their iniquity, then will I remember my covenant."
Then God can forgive. But so long as you controvert this point, and
will not concede that God is right, or admit that you are wrong, He
can never forgive you.
You must moreover confess to man if you have injured any one. And is
it not a fact that you have injured some, and perhaps many of your fellow-men?
Have you not slandered your neighbour and said things which you have
no right to say? Have you not in some instances, which you could call
to mind if you would, lied to them, or about them, or covered up or
perverted the truth; and have you not been willing that others should
have false impressions of you or of your conduct? If so, you must renounce
all such iniquity, for "He that covereth his sins shall not prosper;
while he that confesseth and forsaketh them shall find mercy."
And, furthermore, you must not only confess your sins to God and to
the men you have injured, but you must also make restitution. You have
not taken the position of a penitent before God and man until you have
done this also.
God cannot treat you as a penitent until you have done it.
I do not mean by this that God cannot forgive you until you have carried
into effect your purpose of restitution by finishing the outward act,
for sometimes it may demand time, and may in some cases be itself impossible
to you. But the purpose must be sincere and thorough before you can
be forgiven of God.
- 3. You must renounce yourself. In this
is implied,
- (1.) That you renounce your own
righteousness, forever discarding the very idea of having any righteousness
in yourself.
- (2.) That you forever relinquish
the idea of having done any good which ought to commend you to God,
or be ever thought of as a ground of your justification.
- (3.) That you renounce your own
will, and be ever ready to say not in word only, but in heart, "Thy
will be done, on earth as it is in heaven." You must consent
most heartily that God's will shall be your supreme law.
- (4.) That you renounce your own
way and let God have His own way in everything. Never suffer yourself
to fret and be rasped by anything whatever; for since God's agency
extends to all events, you ought to recognize His hand in all things;
and of course to fret at anything whatever is to fret against God
who has at least permitted that thing to occur as it does. So long,
therefore, as you suffer yourself to fret, you are not right with
God. You must become before God as a little child, subdued and trustful
at His feet. Let the weather be fair or foul, consent that God should
have His way. Let all things go well with you, or as men call it,
ill; yet let God do His pleasure, and let it be your part to submit
in perfect resignation. Until you take this ground you cannot be
saved.
-
- 4. You must come to Christ. You must
accept of Christ really and fully as your Saviour. Renouncing all thought
of depending on anything you have done or can do, you must accept of
Christ as your atoning sacrifice, and as your ever-living Mediator before
God. Without the least qualification or reserve you must place yourself
under His wing as your Saviour.
- 5. You must seek supremely to please
Christ, and not yourself. It is naturally impossible that you should
be saved until you come into this attitude of mind -- until you are
so well pleased with Christ in all respects as to find your pleasure
in doing His. It is in the nature of things impossible that you should
be happy in any other state of mind, or unhappy in this. For, His pleasure
is infinitely good and right. When, therefore, His good pleasure becomes
your good pleasure, and your will harmonizes entirely with His, then
you will be happy for the same reason that He is happy, and you cannot
fail of being happy any more than Jesus Christ can. And this becoming
supremely happy in God's will is essentially the idea of salvation.
In this state of mind you are saved. Out of it you cannot be.
- It has often struck my mind with great
force, that many professors of religion are deplorably and utterly mistaken
on this point. Their real feeling is that Christ's service is an iron
collar -- an insufferably hard yoke. Hence, they labour exceedingly
to throw off some of this burden. They try to make it out that Christ
does not require much, if any, self-denial -- much, if any, deviation
from the course of worldliness and sin. O, if they could only get the
standard of Christian duty quite down to a level with the fashions and
customs of this world! How much easier then to live a Christian life
and wear Christ's yoke!
But taking Christ's yoke as it really is, it becomes in their view an
iron collar. Doing the will of Christ, instead of their own, is a hard
business. Now if doing Christ's will is religion, (and who can doubt
it?) then they only need enough of it; and in their state of mind they
will be supremely wretched. Let me ask those who groan under the idea
that they must be religious -- who deem it awful hard -- but they must
-- how much religion of this kind would it take to make hell? Surely
not much! When it gives you no joy to do God's pleasure, and yet you
are shut up to the doing of His pleasure as the only way to be saved,
and are thereby perpetually dragooned into the doing of what you hate,
as the only means of escaping hell, would not this be itself a hell?
Can you not see that in this state of mind you are not saved and cannot
be?
To be saved you must come into a state of mind in which you will ask
no higher joy than to do God's pleasure. This alone will be forever
enough to fill your cup to overflowing.
You must have all confidence in Christ, or you cannot so saved. You
must absolutely believe in Him -- believe all His words of promise.
They were given you to be believed, and unless you believe them they
can do you no good at all. So far from helping you without you exercise
faith in them, they will only aggravate your guilt for unbelief. God
would be believed when He speaks in love to lost sinners. He gave them
these "exceeding great and precious promises, that they, by faith
in them, might escape the corruption that is in the world through lust."
But thousands of professors of religion know not how to use these promises,
and as to them or any profitable use they make, the promises might as
well have been written on the sands of the sea.
Sinners, too, will go down to hell in unbroken masses, unless they believe
and take hold of God by faith in His promise. O, His awful wrath is
out against them! And He says, "I would go through them, I would
burn them up together; or let him take hold of My strength, that he
may make peace with Me, and he shall make peace with Me." Yes,
let him stir up himself and take hold of My arm, strong to save, and
then he may make peace with Me. Do you ask how take hold? By faith.
Yes, by faith; believe His words and take hold; take hold of His strong
arm and swing right out over hell, and don't be afraid any more than
if there were no hell.
But you say -- I do believe, and yet I am not saved. No, you don't believe.
A woman said to me, "I believe, I know I do, and yet here I am
in my sins." No, said I, you don't. Have you as much confidence
in God as you would have in me if I had promised you a dollar? Do you
ever pray to God? And, if so, do you come with any such confidence as
you would have if you came to me to ask for a promised dollar? Oh, until
you have as much faith in God as this, aye and more -- until you have
more confidence in God than you would have in ten thousand men, your
faith does not honour God, and you cannot hope to please Him. You must
say -- Let God be true though every man be a liar."
But you say, "O, I am a sinner, and how can I believe? I know you
are a sinner, and so are all men to whom God has given these promises.
"O, but I am a great sinner!" Well, "It is a faithful
saying and worthy of all acceptation, that Jesus Christ came into the
world to save sinners, of whom," Paul says, "I am the chief."
So you need not despair.
- 7. You must forsake all that you have,
or you cannot be Christ's disciple. There must be absolute and total
self-denial.
- By this I do not mean that you are
never to eat again, or never again to clothe yourself, or never more
enjoy the society of your friends -- no, not this; but that you should
cease entirely from using any of these enjoyments selfishly. You must
no longer think to own yourself: your time, your possessions, or anything
you have ever called your own. All these things you must hold as God's,
not yours. In this sense you are to forsake all that you have, namely,
in the sense of laying all upon God's altar to be devoted supremely
and only to His service. When you come back to God for pardon and salvation,
come with all you have to lay all at his feet. Come with your body,
to offer it as a living sacrifice upon His altar. Come with your soul
and all its powers, and yield them in willing consecration to your God
and Saviour. Come, bring them all along -- everything, body, soul, intellect,
imagination, acquirements -- all, without reserve. Do you say -- Must
I bring them all? Yes, all -- absolutely ALL; do not keep back anything
-- don't sin against your own soul, like Ananias and Sapphira, by keeping
back a part, but renounce your own claim to everything, and recognize
God's right to all. Say -- Lord, these things are not mine. I had stolen
them, but they were never mine. They were always Thine; I'll have them
no longer. Lord, these things are all Thine, henceforth and forever.
Now, what wilt Thou have me to do? I have no business of my own to do
-- I am wholly at Thy disposal. Lord, what work hast Thou for me to
do?
In this spirit you must renounce the world, the flesh, and Satan. Your
fellowship is henceforth to be with Christ, and not with those objects.
You are to live for Christ, and not for the world, the flesh, or the
devil.
- 8. You must believe the record God
hath given of His Son. He that believes not does not receive the record
-- does not set to his seal that God is true. "This is the record,
that God has given us eternal life, and this life is in His Son."
The condition of your having it is that you believe the record, and
of course that you act accordingly. Suppose here is a poor man living
at your next door, and the mail brings him a letter stating that a rich
man has died in England, leaving him 100,000 pounds sterling, and the
cashier of a neighbouring bank writes him that he has received the amount
on deposit for him, and holds it subject to his order. Well, the poor
man says, I can't believe the record. I can't believe there ever was
any such rich man; I can't believe there is 100,000 pounds for me. So
he must live and die as poor as Lazarus, because he won't believe the
record.
- Now, mark; this is just the case with
the unbelieving sinner. God has given you eternal life, and it waits
your order; but you don't get it because you will not believe, and therefore
will not make out the order, and present in due form the application.
Ah, but you say, I must have some feeling before I can believe -- how
can I believe till I have the feeling? So the poor man might say --
How can I believe that the 100,000 pounds is mine; I have not got a
farthing of it now; I am as poor as ever. Yes, you are poor because
you will not believe. If you would believe, you might go and buy out
every store in this country. Still you cry, I am as poor as ever. I
can't believe it; see my poor worn clothes -- I was never more ragged
in my life; I have not a particle of the feeling and the comforts of
a rich man. So the sinner can't believe till he gets the inward experience!
He must wait to have some of the feeling of a saved sinner before he
can believe the record and take hold of the salvation! Preposterous
enough! So the poor man must wait to get his new clothes and fine house
before he can believe his documents and draw for his money. Of course
he dooms himself to everlasting poverty, although mountains of gold
were all his own.
Now, sinner, you must understand this. Why should you be lost when eternal
life is bought and offered you by the last will and testament of the
Lord Jesus Christ? Will you not believe the record and draw for the
amount at once! Do for mercy's sake understand this and not lose heaven
by your own folly!
I must conclude by saying, that if you would be saved you must accept
a prepared salvation, one already prepared and full, and present. You
must be willing to give up all your sins, and be saved from them, all,
now and henceforth! Until you consent to this, you cannot be saved at
all. Many would be willing to be saved in heaven, if they might hold
on to some sins while on earth -- or rather they think they would eke
heaven on such terms. But the fact is, they would as much dislike a
pure heart and a holy life in heaven as they do on earth, and they deceive
themselves utterly in supposing that they are ready or even willing
to go to such a heaven as God has prepared for His people. No, there
can be no heaven except for those who accept a salvation from all sin
in this world. They must take the Gospel as a system which holds no
compromise with sin -- which contemplates full deliverance from sin
even now, and makes provision accordingly. Any other gospel is not the
true one, and to accept of Christ's Gospel in any other sense is not
to accept it all. Its first and its last condition is swarn and eternal
renunciation of all sin.
REMARKS.
- 1. Paul did not give the same answer
to this question which a consistent Universalist would give. The latter
would say, You are to be saved by being first punished according to
your sin. All men must expect to be punished all that their sins deserve.
But Paul did not answer thus. Miserable comforter had he been if he
had answered after this sort: "You must all be punished according
to the letter of the law you have broken." This could scarcely
have been called gospel.
- Nor again did Paul give the Universalist's
answer and say, "Do not concern yourself about this matter of being
saved, all men are sure enough of being saved without any particular
anxiety about it." Not so Paul; no -- he understood and did not
forbear to express the necessity of believing on the Lord Jesus Christ
as the condition of being saved.
- 2. Take care that you do not sin willfully
after saying you understood the truth concerning the way of salvation.
Your danger of this is great precisely in proportion as you see your
duty clearly. The most terrible damnation must fall on the head of those
who "knew their duty, but who did it not." When, therefore,
you are told plainly and truly what your duty is, be on your guard lest
you let salvation slip out of your hands. It may never come so near
your reach again.
- 3. Do not wait, even to go home, before
you obey God. Make up your mind now, at once, to close in with the offers
of salvation. Why not? Are they not most reasonable?
- 4. Let your mind act upon this great
proposal and embrace it just as you would any other important proposition.
God lays the proposition before you; you hear it explained, and you
understand it; now the next and only remaining step is -- to embrace
it with all your heart. Just as any other great question (we may suppose
it a question of life or death) might come before a community -- the
case be fully stated, the conditions explained, and then the issue is
made. Will you subscribe? Will you engage to meet these conditions?
Do you heartily embrace the proposition? Now all this would be intelligible.
- Just so, now, in the case of the sinner.
You understand the proposition. You know the conditions of salvation.
You understand the contract into which you are to enter with your God
and Saviour. You covenant to give your all to God -- to lay yourself
upon His altar to be used up there just as He pleases to use you. And
now the only remaining question is, Will you consent to this at once?
Will you go for full and everlasting consecration with all your heart?
- 5. The jailer made no excuse. When
he knew his duty, in a moment he yielded. Paul told him what to do,
and he did it. Possibly he might have heard something about Paul's preaching
before this night; but probably not much. But now he fears for his life.
How often have I been struck with this case! There was a dark-minded
heathen. He had heard, we must suppose, a great deal of slang about
these apostles; but notwithstanding all, he came to them for truth;
hearing, he is convinced, and being convinced, he yields at once. Paul
uttered a single sentence -- he received it, embraced it, and it is
done.
- Now you, sinner, know and admit all
this truth, and yet infinitely strange as it is, you will not, in a
moment, believe and embrace it with all your heart. O, will not Sodom
and Gomorrah rise up against you in the judgment and condemn you! That
heathen jailer -- how could you bear to see him on that dread day, and
stand rebuked by his example there!
- 6. It is remarkable that Paul said
nothing about the jailer's needing any help in order to believe and
repent. He did not even mention the work of the Spirit, or allude to
the jailer's need of it. But it should be noticed that Paul gave the
jailer just those directions which would most effectually secure the
Spirit's aid and promote his action.
- 7. The jailer seems to have made no
delay at all, waiting for no future or better time; but as soon as the
conditions are before him he yields and embraces; no sooner is the proposition
made than he seizes upon it in a moment.
- I was once preaching in a village in
New York, and there sat before me a lawyer who had been greatly offended
with the Gospel. But that day I noticed he sat with fixed eye and open
mouth, leaned forward as if he would seize each word as it came. I was
explaining and simplifying the Gospel, and when I came to state just
how the Gospel is offered to men, he said to me afterwards: I snatched
at it -- I put out my hand, (suiting the action to the thought), and
seized it -- and it became mine.
So in my own case while in the woods praying, after I had burst away
from the fear of man, and began to give scope to my feelings, this passage
fell upon me, "Ye shall seek for Me and find Me when ye shall search
for Me with all your heart." For the first time in the world I
found that I believed a passage in the Bible. I had supposed that I
believed before, but surely never before as I now did. Now, said I to
myself, "This is the word of the everlasting God. My God, I take
Thee at Thy word. Thou sayest I shall find Thee when I search for Thee
with all my heart, and now, Lord, I do search for Thee, I know, with
all my heart." And true enough, I did find the Lord. Never in all
my life was I more certain of anything than I was then that I had found
the Lord.
This is the very idea of His promises -- they were made to be believed
-- to be laid hold of as God's own words, and acted upon as if they
actually meant just what they say. When God says, "Look unto Me
and be ye saved," He would have us look unto Him as if He really
had salvation in His hands to give, and withal a heart to give it. The
true spirit of faith is well expressed by the Psalmist, "When Thou
saidst, 'Seek ye my face,' my heart replied -- 'Thy face, Lord, will
I seek.'" This is the way -- let your heart at once respond to
the blessed words of invitation and of promise.
Ah, but you say, I am not a Christian. And you never will be till you
believe on the Lord Jesus Christ as your Saviour. If you never become
a Christian, the reason will be because you do not and will not believe
the Gospel and embrace it with all your heart.
The promises were made to be believed, and belong to any one who will
believe them. They reach forth their precious words to all, and whoever
will, may take them as his own. Now will you believe that the Father
has given you eternal life? This is the fact declared; will you believe
it?
You have now been told what you must not do and what you must do to
be saved; are you pre pared to act? Do you say, I am ready to renounce
my own pleasure, and henceforth seek no other pleasure than to please
God? Can you forego everything else for the sake of this?
Sinner, do you want to please God, or would you choose to please yourself?
Are you willing now to please God and to begin by believing on the Lord
Jesus Christ unto salvation? Will you be as simple-hearted as the jailer
was? And act as promptly?
I demand your decision now. I dare not have you go home first, lest
you get to talking about something else, and let slip these words of
life and this precious opportunity to grasp an offered salvation. And
whom do you suppose I am now addressing? Every impenitent sinner in
this house -- every one. I call heaven and earth to record that I have
set the Gospel before you today. Will you take it? Is it not reasonable
for you to decide at once? Are you ready, now, to say before high heaven
and before this congregation, "I will renounce myself and yield
to God! I am the Lord's, and let all men and angels bear me witness
-- I am forevermore the Lord's." Sinner, the infinite God waits
for your consent!
.
.
SERMON XI. Back to Top
THE SINNER'S NATURAL POWER AND MORAL WEAKNESS.
"Of whom a man is overcome,
of the same is he brought in bondage." -- 2 Peter ii. 19.
I PROPOSE in my present discourse to discuss
the moral state of the sinner.
I. All men are naturally free.
- The first important fact to be noted
is, that all men are naturally free, and none the less so for being
sinners. They naturally have freedom of will.
By natural freedom I do not mean that they have a right to do as they
please; for this can by no means be true. Nor do I mean that they are
free agents merely in the sense of being able to do as they will to
do. In fact, men sometimes can and sometimes can not execute their purposes
of will; but be this as it may, moral liberty does not consist in the
power to accomplish one's purposes. You are aware that some old philosophers
defined liberty of will to be the power to do what you will to do. This,
for many reasons, can not be the true idea of freedom of the will. For
look at the department of doing which is embraced in muscular action.
The simple fact is, that some of our muscles are not under the control
of the will at all, while others are under its control by a law of the
sternest necessity. In regard to this latter class, all the freedom
there is pertains to the will -- none of it to the action of the muscles
controlled by the will. It is then a sheer mistake to deny the location
of freedom where it is, and to locate it where it is not. If there be
any such thing as necessity in the universe, it is found in the absolute
control held by the will over those physical muscles which are placed
under its control. The obedience of the muscles is absolute -- not free
or voluntary in any sense whatever. Hence the absurdity of locating
human freedom there.
This freedom is in the will itself, and consists in its power of free
choice. To do, or not to do -- this is its option. It has by its own
nature the function of determining its own volitions. The soul wills
to do or not to do, and thus is a moral sovereign over its own activities.
In this fact lies the foundation for moral agency. A being so constituted
that he can will to do or not to do, and has moreover knowledge and
appreciation of his moral obligations, is a moral agent. None other
can be.
It deserves special notice here that every man knows that he has a conscience
which tells him how he ought to act, as well as a moral power in the
exercise of which he can either heed or repel its monitions.
That a man is free in the sense of determining his own activities is
proved by each man's own consciousness. This proof requires no chain
of reasoning. It is strong as need be, without any reasoning at all.
A man is just as much aware and as well aware of originating his own
acts as he is of acting at all. Does he really act himself? Yes. And
does he know that he acts himself? Yes. How does he know these things?
By consciousness. But he has the same evidence of being free -- for
this is equally proved by his own consciousness.
Still further: man can distinguish between those acts in which he is
free, and those in which he is acted upon by influences independent
of his own choice. He knows that in some things he is a recipient of
influences and of actions exerted upon himself, while in other things
he is not a recipient in the same sense, but a voluntary actor. The
fact of this discrimination proves the possession of free agency.
The difference to which I now refer is one of everyday consciousness.
Sometimes a man can not tell whence his thoughts come. Impressions are
made upon his mind the origin of which he can not trace. They may be
from above -- they may be from beneath: he knows but little of their
source, and little about them, save that they are not his own free volitions.
Of his own acts of will there can be no such uncertainty. He knows their
origin. He knows that they are the product of an original power in himself,
for the exercise of which he is compelled to hold himself primarily
responsible.
Not only has he this direct consciousness, but he has, as already suggested,
the testimony of his own conscience. This faculty, by its very nature,
takes cognizance of his moral acts, requiring certain acts of will and
forbidding others. This faculty is an essential condition of free moral
agency. Possessing it, and also man's other mental powers, he must be
free and under moral obligation.
It is inconceivable that man should be under moral law and government,
without the power of free moral action. The logical condition of the
existence of a conscience in man is that he should be free.
That man is free is evident from the fact that he is conscious of praise
or blameworthiness. He could not reasonably blame himself unless it
were a first truth that he is free. By a first truth, I mean one that
is known to all by a necessity of their own nature. There are such truths
-- those which none can help knowing, however much they may desire to
ignore them. Now unless it were a first truth, necessarily known to
all, that man is free, he could not praise or blame himself.
As conscience implies moral agency, so, where there is a conscience,
it is impossible for men really to deny moral responsibility. Men can
not but blame themselves for wrong doing. Conscious of the forewarning
of conscience against the wrong act, how can they evade the conviction
that the act was wrong?
Again, the Bible always treats men as free agents, commanding them to
do or not to do as if of course they had all the power requisite to
obey such commands. A young minister once said to me, "I preach
that men ought to repent, but never that they can." "Why not
preach also that they can?" said I. He replied, "The Bible
does not affirm that they can." To this I replied that it would
be most consummate trifling for a human legislature, having required
certain acts, to proceed to affirm that its subjects have the power
to obey. The very requirement is the strongest possible affirmation,
that in the belief of the enacting power, the subjects are able to do
the things required. If the law-makers did not believe this, how in
reason could they require it? The very first assumption to be made concerning
good rulers is, that they have common sense and common honesty. To deny,
virtually, that God has these qualities, is blasphemous.
Freedom of will lies among the earliest and most resistless convictions.
Probably no one living can remember his first idea of oughtness -- his
first convictions of right and wrong. It is also among our most irresistible
convictions. We assume the freedom of our own will from the very first.
The little child affirms it in its first infantile efforts to accomplish
its purposes. See him reach forth to get his food or his playthings.
The little machinery of a freely acting agent begins to play long ere
he can understand it. He begins to act on his own responsibility, long
before he can estimate what or how great this responsibility is. The
fact of personal responsibility is fastened on us so that we might as
well escape from ourselves as from this conviction.
II. Men are in moral bondage.
- While it is true, past a rational denial,
that men have this attribute of moral liberty, it is equally true that
they are morally enslaved -- in moral bondage. The liberty they have
by created constitution; the bondage comes by voluntary perversion and
abuse of their powers.
The Bible represents men as being in bondage. As having the power to
resist temptation to sin, but yet as voluntarily yielding to those temptations.
Just as our dough-faced politicians might, but do not and will not,
resist the demands of the slave power. Just such is the bondage of sinners
under temptation. The Bible represents Satan as ruling the hearts of
men at his will, just as the men who wield the slave power of the South
rule the dough faces of the North at their will, dictating the choice
of our Presidents and the entire legislation of the Federal Government.
So Satan ruled Eve in the garden; so he now "works in the children
of disobedience."
What the Bible thus represents, experience proves to be true. Wicked
men know that they are in bondage to Satan. What do you think puts it
into the heart of young men to plot iniquity and drink it in like water?
Is it not the devil? How many young men do we meet with who, when tempted,
seem to have no moral stamina to resist, but are swept away by the first
gust of temptation.
Men are in bondage to their appetites. Appetite excited leads them away
as it led Eve and Adam. What can be the reason that some young men find
it so hard to give up the use of tobacco? They know the habit is filthy
and disgusting; they know it must injure their health; but appetite
craves, and the devil helps on its demands; the poor victim makes a
feeble effort to deliver himself, but the devil turns the screw again
and holds him the tighter, and then drags him back to a harder bondage.
So when a man is in bondage to alcohol, and so with every form of sensual
indulgence. Satan helps on the influence of sensuality, and does not
care much what the particular form of it may be, provided its power
be strong enough to ruin, the soul. It all plays into his hand and promotes
his main purpose.
So men are in bondage to the love of money; to the fashions of the world:
to the opinions of mankind. By these they are enslaved and led on in
the face of the demands of duty. Every man is really enslaved who is
in fact led counter to his convictions of duty. He is free only when
he acts in accordance with those convictions. This is the true idea
of liberty. Only when reason and conscience control the will is a man
free -- for God made men intelligent and moral beings to act normally,
under the influence of their own enlightened conscience and reason.
This is such freedom as God exercises and enjoys; none can be higher
or nobler. But when a moral agent is in bondage to his low appetites
and passions, and is led by them to disregard the dictates of his conscience
and of his reason, he is simply a galley slave, and to a very hard and
cruel master.
God made men to be free, giving them just such mental powers as they
need in order to control their own activities as a rational being should
wish to. Their bondage, then, is altogether voluntary. They choose to
resist the control of reason, and submit to the control of appetite
and passion.
Every impenitent man is conscious of being really in bondage to temptation.
What man, not saved from sin through grace, does not know that he is
an enigma to himself? I should have little respect for any man who should
say he was never ashamed of himself, and never found himself doing things
he could not well account for. Especially I should be ashamed and afraid,
too, if I were to hear a student say he had never been impressed with
a sense of his moral weakness. Such ignorance would only show his utter
lack of reflection, and his consequent failure to notice the most obvious
moral phenomena of his inner life. What! does he not know that his weakest
desires carry his will, the strongest convictions of his reason and
conscience to the contrary notwithstanding?
This is a most guilty state, because so altogether voluntary -- so needless,
and so opposed to the convictions of his reason and of his understanding,
and withal so opposed to his convictions of God's righteous demands.
To go counter to such convictions, he must be supremely guilty.
Of course such conduct must be most suicidal. The sinner acts in most
decided opposition to his own best interests, so that if he has the
power to ruin himself this course must certainly do it. The course he
pursues is of all others best adapted to destroy both body and soul;
how, then, can it be anything but suicidal? He practically denies all
moral obligation. And yet he knows the fact of his moral obligation,
and denies it in the face of his clearest convictions. How can this
be otherwise than suicidal? I have many times asked sinners how they
could account for their own conduct. The honest ones answer, "I
cannot at all; I am an enigma to myself." The real explanation
is, that while by created constitution they are free moral agents, yet,
by the infatuation of sin, they have sold themselves into moral bondage,
and are really slaves to Satan and their own lusts.
This is a state of deep moral degradation. Intrinsically it is most
disgraceful. Everybody feels this in regard to certain forms of sin
and classes of sinners. We all feel that drunkenness is beastly. A drunkard
we regard as a long way toward beasthood. See him reeling about, mentally
besotted and reeking in his own filth! Is not he almost a beast? Nay,
rather must we not ask pardon of all beasts for this comparison, for
not one is so mean and so vile -- not one excites in our bosom such
a sense of voluntary degradation. Compared with the self-besotted drunkard,
any one of them is a noble creature.
So we all say, looking only from our human standpoint. But there is
another and a better standpoint. How do angels look upon this self-made
drunkard? They see in him one made only a little lower than themselves,
and one who might have aspired to companionship with them; yet he chose
rather to sink himself down to a level with swine! O how their souls
must recoil from the sight of such self-made degradation! To see the
noble quality of intellect discarded; and yet nobler moral qualities
disowned, and trodden under foot as if they were only an incumbrance
-- this is too much for angels to bear. How they must feel!
Nor is the drunkard alone in the contempt which his sensual degradation
entails. See the tobacco-smoker. The correct taste of community demands
that by conventional laws he be excluded from parlors, steamboat-cabins,
first-class rail-cars, churches, and indeed all really decent places.
Yet, for the sake of this low indulgence, the smoker is willing to descend
into places not decent. See him steal out of his place among respectable
people in the rail-car, and herd with rowdies in the smoking-car, for
the sake of his filthy indulgence. If he were only obliged to ride all
day in the society to which he sinks himself by this indulgence, it
might admonish him of the cost of his sensuality! It might help to open
his eyes!
I have taken these forms of sensual indulgence as illustrations of the
real degradation of sin. In these cases the good sense of mankind has
been evinced by the grade of debasement to which they consign these
votaries of low self-indulgence. If we only saw things in their right
light we should take the same view of the moralist. I recollect that
in talking with a great moralist he said, "How can I act from regard
to God or to the right? How can I go to meeting from the high motive
of pleasing God? I can go from a desire to promote my own selfish ends,
but how can I go for the sake of pleasing God?"
Yes, that is precisely his difficulty and his guilt. He does not care
how little he pleases God! That is the least of his concern. The very
lowest class of motives sways his will and his life. He stands entirely
afar from the reach of the highest and noblest. In this consists his
self-made degradation and his exceeding great guilt.
So of the miser when he gets beyond all motives but the love of hoarding;
when his practical question is -- not, How shall I honor my race, or
bless my generation, or glorify my Maker; but, How can I make a few
coppers? Even when urged to pray, he would ask, "What profit shall
I have if I do pray unto Him?" When you find a man thus incapable
of being moved by noble motives, what a wretch he is! How ineffably
mean!
So I might bring before you the ambitious scholar, who is too low in
his aims to be influenced by the exalted motive of doing good, and who
feels only that which touches his reputation. Is not this exceedingly
low and mean? What would you think of the preacher who should lose all
regard for the welfare of souls, and think only of fishing for his reputation?
What would you say of him? You would declare that he was too mean and
too wicked to live, and fit only for hell! What would you think of one
who might shine like Lucifer among the morning stars of intellect and
genius, but who should debase himself to the low and miserable vocation
of snuffing round after applause, and fishing for compliments to his
talents? Would you not say that such self-seeking is unutterably contemptible?
With all heaven from above beckoning them on to lofty purposes and efforts,
there they are, working their "muck-rake," and nosing after
some little advantage to their small selves!
See that ambitious man who so longs to please everybody that he conforms
his own to everybody's opinions, and never has one that is really his
own! Must not he be low enough to satisfy any of those whose ambition
seems strangely reversed, so that they only aspire to dive and sink
-- never to soar; whose impulses all tend downwards and never up?
One would suppose they would have degradation enough to satisfy any
ordinary ambition.
All this comes of bondage to base selfishness. Alas, that there should
be so much of this in our world that public sentiment rarely estimates
it anywise according to its real nature!
REMARKS.
Our subject reveals the case of those who are convicted of the right,
but cannot be persuaded to do it.
For example, on the subject of temperance, he is convicted as to duty
-- knows he ought to reform absolutely, but yet he will not change. Every
temperance lecture carries conviction, but the next temptation sweeps
it by the board, and he returns like the dog to his vomit. But mark this
-- every successive process of temperance -- conviction and temptation's
triumph, leaves him weaker than before, and very soon you will find him
utterly prostrate. Miserable man! How certainly he will die in his sins!
No matter what the form of the temptation may be, he who, when convinced
of his duty, yet takes no corresponding action, is on the high-road to
perdition. Inevitably this bondage grows stronger and stronger with every
fresh trial of its strength. Every time you are convinced of duty and
yet resist that conviction, and refuse to act in accordance with it, you
become more and more helpless; you commit yourself more and more to the
control of your iron-hearted master. Every fresh case renders you only
the more fully a helpless slave.
There may be some young men here who have already made themselves a moral
wreck. There may be lads not yet sixteen who have already put their conscience
effectually beneath their feet. Already you have learned, perhaps, to
go against all your convictions of duty. How horrible! Every day your
hands are growing stronger. With each day's resistance, your soul is more
deeply and hopelessly lost. Poor miserable, dying sinner! "He that,
being often reproved, hardeneth his neck, shall suddenly be destroyed,
and that without remedy!" Suddenly, you dash upon the breakers and
are gone! Your friends move solemnly along the shore, and look out upon
those rocks of damnation on which your soul is wrecked, and weeping as
they go, they mournfully say, "There is the wreck of one who knew
his duty, but did it not. Thousands of times the appeals of conviction
came home to his heart, but he learned to resist them -- he made it his
business to resist, and, alas! he was only too successful!"
How insane the delusion, that the sinner's case while yet in his sins,
is growing better. As well might the drunkard fancy he is growing better
because every temperance lecture convicts him of his sin and shame, while
yet every next day's temptation leaves him drunk as ever! Growing better!
There can be no delusion so false and so fatal as this!
You see the force of this delusion in clearer light when you notice how
slight are the considerations that sway the soul against all the vast
motives of God's character and kingdom. Must not that be a strong and
fearful delusion which can make considerations so slight outweigh motives
so vast and momentous?
The guilt of this state is to be estimated by the insignificance of the
motives which control the mind. What would you think of the youth who
could murder his father for a sixpence? What! you would exclaim, for so
mean a pittance be bribed to murder his father! You would account his
guilt the greater by how much less the temptation.
Our subject shows the need of the Holy Spirit to impress the truth on
the hearts of sinners.
You may also see how certainly sinners will be lost if they grieve the
Spirit of God away. Your earthly friends might be discouraged, and yet
you might be saved; but if the Spirit of God becomes discouraged and leaves
you, your doom is sealed forever. "Woe unto them when I depart from
them!" This departure of God from the sinner gives the signal for
tolling the knell of his lost soul. Then the mighty, angel begins to toll,
TOLL, TOLL! the great bell of eternity: one more soul going to its eternal
doom!
.
.
SERMON XII. Back to Top
ON THE ATONEMENT.
"How that Christ died for our
sins according to the Scriptures." -- 1 Cor. xv. 3.
"For he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we
might be made the righteousness of God in him." -- 2 Cor. v. 21.
"But God commendeth his love toward us, in that while we were yet
sinners, Christ died for us." -- Rom. v. 8.
"The Lord is well pleased for his righteousness' sake: he will magnify
the law and make it honorable." -- Isa. xlii. 21.
"Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation, through faith in his
blood, to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins that are
past, through the forbearance of God; To declare, I say, at this time
his righteousness: that he might be just and the justifier of him which
believeth in JESUS." -- Rom. iii. 25, 26.
IN this last passage, the apostle states,
with unusual fullness, the theological, and, I might even say, the philosophical
design of Christ's mission to our world -- that is, to set forth before
created beings, God's righteousness in forgiving sins. It is here said
that Christ is set forth as a propitiation that God may be just in forgiving
sin, assuming that God could not have been just to the universe, unless
Christ had been first set forth as a sacrifice.
When we seriously consider the irresistible convictions of our own minds
in regard to our relations to God and His government, we cannot but see
that we are sinners, and are lost beyond hope on the score of law and
justice. The fact that we are grievous sinners against God is an ultimate
fact of human consciousness, testified to by our irresistible convictions,
and no more to be denied than the fact that there is such a thing as wrong.
Now, if God be holy and good, it must be that He disapproves wrong-doing,
and will punish it. The penalty of His law is pronounced against it. Under
this penalty, we stand condemned, and have no relief save through some
adequate atonement, satisfactory to God, because safe to the interests
of His kingdom.
Thus far we may advance safely and on solid ground, by the simple light
of nature. If there were no Bible, we might know so much with absolute
certainty. So far, even infidels are compelled to go.
Here, then, we are, under absolute and most righteous condemnation. Is
there any way of escape? If so, it must be revealed to us in the Bible;
for from any other source it can not come. The Bible does profess to reveal
a method of escape. This is the great burden of its message.
It opens with a very brief allusion to the circumstances under which sin
came into the world. Without being very minute as to the manner in which
sin entered, it is exceedingly full, clear, and definite in its showing
as to the fact of sin in the race. That God regards the race as in sin
and rebellion is made as plain as language can make it. It is worthy of
notice that this fact and the connected fact of possible pardon, are affirmed
on the same authority -- with the same sort of explicitness and clearness.
These facts stand or fall together. Manifestly God intended to impress
on all minds these two great truths -- first, that man is ruined by his
own sin; secondly, that he may be saved through Jesus Christ. To deny
the former is to gainsay both our own irresistible convictions and God's
most explicit revealed testimony; to deny the latter, is to shut the door,
of our own free act and accord, against all hope of our own salvation.
The philosophical explanations of the reasons and governmental bearings
of the atonement must not be confounded with the fact of an atonement.
Men may be saved by the fact if they simply believe it, while they may
know nothing about the philosophical explanation. The apostles did not
make much account of the explanation, but they asserted the fact most
earnestly, gave miracles as testimony to prove their authority from God,
and so besought men to believe the fact and be saved. The fact, then,
may be savingly believed, and yet the explanation be unknown. This has
been the case, no doubt, with scores of thousands.
Yet it is very useful to understand the reasons and governmental grounds
of the atonement. It often serves to remove skepticism. It is very common
for lawyers to reject the fact, until they come to see the reasons and
governmental bearings of the atonement; this seen, they usually admit
the fact. There is a large class of minds who need to see the governmental
bearings, or they will reject the fact. The reason why the fact is so
often doubted is, that the explanations given have been unsatisfactory.
They have misrepresented God. No wonder men should reject them, and with
them, the fact of any atonement at all.
The atonement is a governmental expedient to sustain law without the execution
of its penalty on the sinner. Of course, it must always be a difficult
thing in any government to sustain the authority of law, and the respect
due to it, without the execution of penalty. Yet God has accomplished
it most perfectly.
A distinction must here be made between public and retributive justice.
The latter visits on the head of the individual sinner a punishment corresponding
to the nature of his offence. The former, public justice, looks only toward
the general good, and must do that which will secure the authority and
influence of law, as well as the infliction of the penalty would do it.
It may accept a substitute, provided it be equally effective to the support
of law and the ensuring of obedience.
Public justice, then. may be satisfied in one of two ways, to wit -- either
by the full execution of the penalty, or by some substitute, which shall
answer the ends of government at least equally well. When, therefore,
we ask -- What is necessary for the ends of public justice? The answer
is,
- 1. Not the literal execution of the
penalty; for if so, it must necessarily fall on the sinner, and on no
one else.
- Besides, it could be no gain to the
universe for Christ to suffer the full and exact penalty due to every
lost sinner who should be saved by Him. The amount of suffering being
the same in the one case as in the other, where is the gain? And yet,
further, if the administration of justice is to be retributive, then
it cannot fall on Christ, and must fall on the sinner himself. If not
retributive, it certainly may be, as compared with that due the sinner,
far different in kind and less in degree.
It has sometimes been said that Christ suffered all in degree and the
same in kind as all the saved must else have suffered; but human reason
revolts at this assumption, and certainly the Scriptures do not affirm
it.
- 2. Some represent that God needs to
be appeased, and to have His feelings conciliated. This is an egregious
mistake. It utterly misrepresents God and misconceives the atonement.
- 3. It is no part of public justice
that an innocent being should suffer penalty or punishment, in the proper
sense of these terms. Punishment implies crime -- of which Christ had
none. Christ, then, was not punished.
Let it be distinctly understood that the
divine law originates in God's benevolence, and has no other than benevolent
ends in view. It was revealed only and solely to promote the greatest
possible good, by means of obedience. Now, such a law can allow of pardon,
provided an expression can be given which will equally secure obedience
-- making an equal revelation of the law-giver's firmness, integrity,
and love. The law being perfect, and being most essential to the good
of His creatures, God must not set aside its penalty without some equivalent
influence to induce obedience.
The penalty was designed as a testimony to God's regard for the precept
of His law, and to His purpose to sustain it. An atonement, therefore,
which should answer as a substitute for the infliction of this penalty,
must be of such sort as to show God's regard for both the precept and
penalty of His law. It must be adapted to enforce obedience. Its moral
power must be in this respect equal to that of the infliction of the penalty
on the sinner.
Consequently, we find that, in this atonement, God has expressed His high
regard for His law and for obedience to it.
The design of executing the penalty of the law was to make a strong impression
of the majesty, excellence, and utility of the law. Anything may answer
as a substitute, which will as thoroughly demonstrate the mischief and
odiousness of sin, God's hatred to it, and His determination to carry
out His law in all its demands. Especially may the proposed substitute
avail if it shall also make a signal manifestation of God's love to sinners.
This, the atonement, by the death of Christ, has most emphatically done.
Every act of rebellion denounces the law. Hence, before God can pardon
rebellion, He must make such a demonstration of His attitude toward sin
as shall thrill the heart of the created universe, and make every ear
tingle. Especially for the ends of the highest obedience, it was needful
to make such demonstration as shall effectually secure the confidence
and love of subjects toward their Lawgiver -- such as shall show that
He is no tyrant, and that He seeks only the highest obedience and consequent
happiness of His creatures. This done, God will be satisfied.
Now, what can be done to teach these lessons, and to impress them with
great and everlasting emphasis on the universe?
God's testimony must be so given as to be well understood. Obviously,
the testimony to be given must come from God, for it is His view of law,
penalty, and substitute that needs to be revealed. Every one must see
that if He were to execute law on the sinner, this would show at once
His view of the value of the law. But, plainly, His view of the same thing
must be shown with equal force by any proposed substitute, before He could
accept it as such.
Again, in this transaction, the precept of the law must be accepted and
honored both by God and by Jesus as Mediator. The latter, as the representative
of the race, must honor the law by obeying it, and by publicly endorsing
it -- otherwise, the requisite homage can not be shown to the divine law
in the proposed atonement. This has been done.
Again, to make adequate provision for the exercise of mercy to the race,
it is plainly essential that, in the person of their mediator, both the
divine and the human should be united. God and man are both to be represented
in the atonement; the divine Word represented the Godhead; the man Jesus
represented the race to be redeemed. What the Bible thus asserts, is verified
in the history of Jesus, for He said and did things which could not have
been said and done unless He had been man, and equally could not have
been unless He were also God. On the one hand, too weak to carry His cross,
through exhaustion of the human; and on the other, mighty to hush the
tempest and to raise the dead, through the plenitude of divine power.
Thus God and man are both represented in Jesus Christ.
The thing to be done, then, required that Jesus Christ should honor the
law and fully obey it; this He did. Standing for the sinner, he must,
in an important sense, bear the curse of the law -- not the literal penalty,
but a vast amount of suffering, sufficient, in view of His relations to
God and the universe, to make the needed demonstration of God's displeasure
against sin, and yet of His love for both the sinner and all His moral
subjects. On the one hand, Jesus represented the race; on the other, He
represented God. This is a most divine philosophy.
The sacrifice made on Calvary is to be understood as God's offering to
public justice -- God Himself giving up His Son to death, and this Son
pouring forth His life's blood in expiation for sin -- thus throwing open
the folding gates of mercy to a sinning, lost race. This must be regarded
as manifesting His love to sinners. This is God's ransom provided for
them. Look at the state of the case. The supreme Law-giver, and indeed
the government of the universe, had been scouted by rebellion; of course
there can be no pardon till this dishonor done to God and His law is thoroughly
washed away. This is done by God's free-will offering of His own Son for
these great sins.
This being all done for you, sinners, what do you think of it? What do
you think of that appeal which Paul writes and God makes through him,
"I beseech you, therefore, by the mercies of God, that ye present
your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable to God, which is your
reasonable service." Think of those mercies. Think how Christ poured
out His life for you. Suppose He were to appear in the midst of you today,
and holding up His hands, dripping with blood, should say, "I beseech
you by the mercies shown you by God, that ye present your bodies a living
sacrifice, holy, acceptable to God!" Would you not feel the force
of His appeal that this is a "reasonable service?" Would not
this love of Christ constrain you? What do you think of it? Did He die
for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves,
but unto Him that loved them and gave Himself for them? What do you say?
just as the uplifted ax would otherwise have fallen on your neck, He caught
the blow on His own. You could have had no life if He had not died to
save it; then what will you do? Will you have this offered mercy or reject
it? Yield to Him the life He has in such mercy spared, or refuse to yield
it?
REMARKS.
- 1. The governmental bearings of this
scheme are perfectly apparent. The whole transaction tends powerfully
to sustain God's law, and to reveal His love and even mercy to sinners.
It shows that He is personally ready to forgive, and needs only to have
such an arrangement made that He can do it safely as to His government.
What could show His readiness to forgive so strikingly as this? See
how carefully He guards against the abuse of pardon! Always ready to
pardon, yet ever watchful over the great interests of obedience and
happiness, lest they be imperilled by its freeness and fullness!
- 2. Why should it ever be thought incredible
that God should devise such a scheme of atonement? Is there anything
in it that is unlike God or inconsistent with His revealed character?
I doubt whether any moral agent can understand this system and yet think
it incredible. Those who reject it as incredible, must have failed to
understand it.
- 3. The question might be asked -- Why
did Christ die at all, if not for us? He had never sinned; did not die
on His own account as a sinner; nor did He die as the infants of our
race do, with a moral nature yet undeveloped, and who yet belong to
a sinning race. The only account to be given of His death is, that He
died not for Himself, but for us.
- It might also be asked -- Why did He
die so? See Him expiring between two thieves, and crushed down beneath
a mountain weight of sorrow. Why was this? Other martyrs have died shouting;
He died in anguish and grief, cast down and agonized beneath the hidings
of His Father's face.
All nature seemed to sympathize with His griefs. Mark -- the sun is
clothed in darkness; the rocks are rent; the earth quakes beneath your
feet; all nature is convulsed. Even a heathen philosopher exclaimed
-- Surely the universe is coming to an end, or the Maker of the universe
is dying! Hark, that piercing cry, "My God, my God; why hast Thou
forsaken Me?"
On the supposition of His dying as a Saviour for sinners, all is plain.
He dies for the government of God, and must needs suffer these things
to make a just expression of God's abhorrence of sin. While He stands
in the place of guilty sinners, God must frown on Him and hide His face.
This reveals both the spirit of God's government and His own infinite
wisdom.
- 4. Some have impeached the atonement
as likely to encourage sin. But such persons neglect the very important
distinction between the proper use of a thing and its abuse. No doubt
the best things in the universe may be abused, and by abuse be perverted
to evil, and all the more by how much the better they are in their legitimate
use.
- Of the natural tendency of the atonement
to good, it would seem that no man can rationally doubt. The tendency
of manifesting such love, meekness, and self-sacrifice for us, is to
make the sinner trust and love, and to make him bow before the cross
with a broken and contrite heart. But many do abuse it; and the best
things, abused, become the worst. The abuse of the atonement is the
very reason why God sends sinners to hell. He says, "He that despised
Moses' law, died without mercy under two or three witnesses; of how
much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought worthy, who hath
trodden under foot the Son of God, and counted the blood of the covenant
an unholy thing, and hath done despite to the Spirit of grace?"
Hence, if any sinner will abuse atoning blood, and trample down the
holy law, and the very idea of returning to God in penitence and love,
God will say of him, "Of how much sorer punishment shall he be
thought worthy" than he who despised Moses' law and fell beneath
its vengeance?
5. It is a matter of fact, that
this manifestation of God in Christ does break the heart of sinners.
It has subdued many hearts, and will thousands more. If they believe
it and hold it as a reality, must it not subdue their heart to love
and grief? Do not you think so? Certainly, if you saw it as it is, and
felt the force of it in your heart, you would sob out on your very seat,
break down and cry out -- Did Jesus love me so? And shall I love sin
any more? Ah, your heart would melt as thousands have been broken and
melted in every age, when they have seen the love of Jesus as revealed
on the cross. That beautiful hymn puts the case truthfully --
- .
"I saw One hanging on a
tree,
In agony and blood;
Who fixed His languid eyes on me,
As near the cross I stood."
.
But it was not the first look
that fully broke his heart. It was only when --
"A second look He gave
which said,
I freely all forgive;
This blood is for thy ransom paid --
I die that thou mayest live,"
that his whole heart broke, tears fell like rain, and he withheld no
power of his being in the full consecration of his soul to this Saviour.
This is the genuine effect of the sinner's understanding the Gospel
and giving Jesus Christ credit for His loving-kindness in dying for
the lost. Faith thus breaks the stony heart. If this demonstration of
God's love in Christ does not break your heart, nothing else will. If
this death and love of Christ do not constrain you, nothing else can.
But if you do not look at it, and will not set your mind upon it, it
will only work your ruin. To know this Gospel only enough to reject
and disown it, can serve no other purpose save to make your guilt the
greater, and your doom the more fearful.
- 6. Jesus was made a sin-offering for
us. How beautifully this was illustrated under the Mosaic system! The
victim was brought out to be slain; the blood was carried in and sprinkled
on the mercy-seat. This mercy-seat was no other than the sacred cover
or lid of the ark which contained the tables of the law and other sacred
memorials of God's ancient mercies. There they were, in that deep recess
-- within which none might enter on pain of death, save the High Priest,
and he only once a year, on the great day of atonement. On this eventful
day, the sacred rites culminated to their highest solemnity. Two goats
were brought forward, upon which the High Priest laid his hands and
confessed publicly his own sins and the sins of all the people. Then
one was driven far away into the wilderness, to signify how God removes
our sins far as the east is from the west; the other was slain, and
its blood borne by the High Priest into the most holy place, and sprinkled
there upon the mercy-seat beneath the cherubim. Meanwhile, the vast
congregation stood without, confessing their sins, and expecting remission
only through the shedding of blood. It was as if the whole world had
been standing around the base of Calvary, confessing their sins, while
Jesus bore His cross to the summit, to hang thereon, and bleed and die
for the sins of men. How fitting that, while Christ is dying, we should
be confessing!
- Some of you may think it a great thing
to go on a foreign mission. But Jesus has led the way. He left heaven
on a foreign mission; came down to this more than heathen world, and
no one ever faced such self-denial. Yet He fearlessly marched up without
the least hesitation to meet the consequences. Never did He shrink from
disgrace, from humiliation, or torture. And can you shrink from following
the footsteps of such a leader? Is anything too much for you to suffer,
while you follow in the lead of such a Captain of your salvation?
.
.
SERMON XIII. Back to Top
WHERE SIN OCCURS GOD CANNOT WISELY PREVENT IT.
"It is impossible but that
offences come; but woe unto him through whom they come!" -- Luke
xvii. 1.
AN "offence" as used in this
passage, is an occasion of falling into sin. It is anything which causes
another to sin and fall.
It is plain that the author of the offence is in this passage conceived
of as voluntary and as sinful in his act; else the woe of God would not
be denounced upon him.
Consequently the passage assumes that this sin is in some sense necessary
and unavoidable. What is true of this sin in this respect is true of all
other sin. Indeed any sin may become an offence in the sense of a temptation
to others to sin, and therefore its necessity and unavoidableness would
then be affirmed by this text.
The doctrine of this text, therefore, is that sin, under the government
of God, can not be prevented. I purpose to examine this doctrine; to show
that, nevertheless, sin is utterly inexcusable as to the sinner; then
answer some objections, and conclude with remarks.
- 1. When we say it is impossible to
prevent sin under the government of God, the statement still calls for
another inquiry, viz.: Where does this impossibility lie? Is it on the
part of the sinner, or on the part of God? Which is true; that the sinner
can not possibly forbear to sin, or that God can not prevent his sinning?
- The first supposition answers itself,
for it could not be sin if it were utterly unavoidable. It might be
his misfortune; but nothing could be more unjust than to impute it to
him as his crime.
But we shall better understand where this impossibility does and must
lie, if we first recall to mind some of the elementary principles of
God's government.
Let us, then, consider that God's government over men is moral, and
known to be such by every intelligent being. By the term moral, I mean
that it governs by motives, and does not move by physical force. It
adapts itself to mind, not to matter. It contemplates mind as having
intellect to understand truth, sensibility to appreciate its bearing
upon happiness, conscience to judge of the right, and a will to determine
a course of voluntary action in view of God's claims. So God governs
mind. Not so does He govern matter. The planetary worlds are controlled
by quite a different sort of agency. God does not move them in their
orbits by motives, but by a physical agency.
I said, all men know this government to be moral by their own consciousness.
When its precepts and its penalties come before their minds, they are
conscious that an appeal is made to their voluntary powers. They are
never conscious of any physical agency coercing obedience.
God's government implies in man the power to will, or not to will; to
will right, or to will wrong: to choose or to refuse the great good
which Jehovah promises. It also implies intelligence. The beings to
whom law is addressed are capable of understanding it. They have also,
as I have said, a conscience, by which they can appreciate and must
affirm its obligations.
You need to distinguish broadly between the influence of motive on mind
and of mechanical force upon matter. The former implies voluntariness;
the latter does not. The former is adapted to mind and has no adaptation
to matter; the latter equally is adapted to matter, but has no possible
application to mind. In God's government over the human mind, all is
voluntary; nothing is coerced as by physical force. Indeed, it is impossible
that physical force should directly influence mind. Compulsion is precluded
by the very nature of moral agency. Where compulsion begins, moral agency
ends. If it were possible for God to force the will as He forces the
moon along in her orbit, to do so would subvert the very idea of a moral
government. Neither praise nor blame could attach to any actions of
beings, so moved. Persuasion, brought to bear upon mind, is always such
in its nature that it can be resisted. By the very nature of the case,
God's creatures must have power to resist any amount of even His persuasion.
There can be no power in heaven or earth to coerce the will, as matter
is coerced. The nature of mind forbids its possibility. And if it were
possible, it would still be true that in just so far as God should coerce
the human will, He would cease to govern morally.
God is infinitely wise. Men can no more doubt this than they can doubt
their own existence. He has infinite knowledge. He knows everything
i.e., all objects of knowledge; and knows them all perfectly. He is
also infinitely good, His will being always conformed to His perfect
knowledge and always controlled by infinite benevolence.
His infinite goodness implies that He does the best He can, always,
and everywhere. In no instance does He ever fail to do the very best
He can do, so that He can appeal to every creature and say -- What more
can I do to prevent sin than I am doing? Indeed, He does so appeal to
every intelligent mind. He made this appeal through Isaiah to the ancient
Jews, "And now, O inhabitants of Jerusalem, and men of Judah, judge,
I pray you, betwixt me and my vineyard. What could have been done more
to my vineyard, that I have not done in it?"
Every moral agent in the universe knows that God has done the best He
could do in regard to sin. Do not you know this, each one of you? Certainly
you do. He Himself, in all His infinite wisdom, could not suggest a
better course than that which He has taken. Men know this truth so well,
they never can know it better. You may at some future day realize it
more fully when you shall come to see its millions of illustrations
drawn out before your eyes; but no demonstration can make its proof
more perfect than it is to your own minds today.
Now sin does, in fact, exist under God's government. For this sin, God
either is or is not to blame. Every man knows that God is not to blame
for this sin, for man's own nature affirms that He would prevent it
if He wisely could. Certainly if He was able wisely to prevent sin in
any case where it actually occurs, then not to do so nullifies all our
conceptions of His goodness and wisdom. He would be the greatest sinner
in the universe if, with power and wisdom adequate to the prevention
of sin, He had failed to prevent it.
Let me here note, also, that what God can not do wisely, He can not
(speaking morally) do at all. For He can not act unwisely. He can not
do things which wisdom forbids. To do so would be to undeify Himself.
The supposition would make Him cease to be perfect, and this were equivalent
to ceasing to be God.
Or thus: If He were to interpose unwisely to prevent a sinner from sinning,
He would sin Himself. I speak now of each instance in which God does
not, in fact, interpose to prevent sin. In any of these cases, if He
were to interpose unwisely to prevent sin, He would prevent a man from
sinning at the expense of sinning Himself. Here, then, is the case.
A sinner is about to fall before temptation, or in more correct language,
is about to rush into some new sin. God cannot wisely prevent his doing
so. Now what shall be done? Shall He let that sinner rush on to his
chosen sin and self-wrought ruin; or shall He step forward, unwisely,
sin Himself, and incur all the frightful consequences of such a step?
He lets the sinner bear his own responsibility. Why should not He? Who
would wish to have God sin?
This is a full explanation of every case in which man does in fact sin
and God does not prevent it.
And this is not conjecture, but is logical certainly. No truth can be
more irresistibly and necessarily certain than this. I once heard a
minister say in a sermon, "It is not irrational to suppose that
in each case of sin, it occurs as it does because God can not prevent
it." After he retired from the pulpit, I said to him -- Why did
you leave the matter so? You left your hearers to infer that perhaps
it might be in some other way; that this was only a possible theory,
yet that some other theory was perhaps even more probable. Why did you
not say, This theory is certain and must necessarily be true?
Thus the impossibility of preventing sin lies not in the sinner, but
wholly with God. Sin, it should be remembered, is nothing else than
an act of free will, always committed against one's conviction of right.
Indeed, if a man did not know that selfishness is sin, it would not
be sin in his case.
Once more, sin is always committed against and in despite of motives
of infinitely greater weight than those which induce to sin. The very
fact that his conscience condemns the sin is his own judgment on the
question, proving that in his own view the motives to sin are infinitely
contemptible when put in the scale to measure those against the sin
in question. Every sinner knows that sin is a willful abuse of his own
powers as a moral agent -- of those noblest powers of his being in view
of which he is especially said to be made in the image of God. Made
like God with these exalted attributes, capable of determining his own
voluntary activities intelligently if he will; in accordance with his
reason and his conscience if he will; he yet in every act of sin abuses
and degrades these powers, tramples down in the very dust the image
of God enstamped on his being, and with the capacities of becoming an
angel, makes himself a fool. Clothed with a dignity of nature akin to
that of his Maker, he chooses to debase himself to the level of brutes
and of devils. With a face naturally looking upwards; with an intelligence
that grasps the great truths of God; with a reason that postulates and
affirms the great necessary principles involved in his moral duties
and relations; with capacities which fit him to sit on a nation's throne;
he yet says -- Let me take this glorious image of God and debase it
in the dust! Let me cast myself down, till there shall be no lower depth
of degradation to which I can sink!
Sin is in every instance a dishonoring of God. This every sinner must
know. It casts off His authority, spurns His advice, maltreats His love.
Truly does God Himself say, "A son honoreth his father and a servant
his master; if then I be a father, where is mine honor? and if I be
a master, where is my fear?"
What sinner ever supposed that God neglects to do anything He wisely
can do to prevent sin? If this be not true, what is conscience but a
lie and a delusion? Conscience always affirms that God is clear of all
guilt in reference to sin. In every instance in which conscience condemns
the sinner, it necessarily must, and actually does, fully acquit God.
These remarks will suffice to show that
sin in every instance of its commission is utterly inexcusable.
We are next to notice some objections.
- 1. "If God is infinitely wise
and good, why need we pray at all? If He will surely do the best possible
thing always and all the good He can do, why need we pray?"
- I answer. Because His infinite goodness
and wisdom enjoin it upon us. Who could ask a better reason than this?
If you believe in His infinite wisdom and goodness, and make this belief
the basis of your objection, you will certainly, if honest, be satisfied
with this answer.
But again I answer. It might be wise and good for Him to do many things
if sought unto in prayer, which He could not wisely do, unasked. You
can not, therefore, infer that prayer never changes the course which
God voluntarily pursues.
- 2. Objecting again, you ask why we
should pray to God to prevent sin, if He can not prevent it? If under
the circumstances in which sin exists, God can not, as you hold, prevent
sin, why go to Him and pray Him to prevent it?
- I answer. We pray for the very purpose
of changing the circumstances. This is our object. And prayer does change
the circumstances. If we step forward and offer fervent, effectual prayer,
this quite changes the state of the case. Look at Moses pleading with
God to spare the nation after their great sin in the matter of the golden
calf. God said to him, "Let me alone that I may destroy them, and
I will make of thee a great nation." Nay, said Moses, for what
will the Egyptians say? And what will all the nations say? They have
long time said, The God of that people will not be able to get them
through that vast wilderness; now therefore, what will thou do for Thy
great name? "Yet now, if Thou wilt, forgive their sin; and if not,
blot me, I pray Thee, out of Thy book which Thou hast written."
This prayer, coming up before God, greatly changed the circumstances
of the case. For this prayer, God could honorably spare the nation --
it was
|